I am a very unfavored queen, but I have been firmly on the throne for three years

I was a very unfavored queen, but I also held the throne for three years.

In the past three years, the emperor has rarely set foot in my Weiyang Palace.

Sometimes I was urged by the Empress Dowager and her old man to have no choice, so I came over to deal with it.

I can't wait for a cup of tea and leave.

The emperor's mother died early, and she was raised under the knees of the empress dowager since she was a child.

Now, except for the Queen Mother, I am the most noble woman in the world.

I'm only sixteen years old.

A big wedding

On the day of the wedding, because I was not Xi of being served, I dispersed the maids in the temple, took off the cumbersome auspicious clothes alone, and bathed cleanly.

When he changed into a moon-white bedrobe and walked out, he found that the emperor didn't know when he had arrived. He was standing in front of the window with his back to me.

Hearing the movement, the Emperor turned around.

I saw a moment of confusion on his face, and then walked quickly in front of me. There was childlike eagerness and grievance in his eyes.

"Ake. "He hugged me tightly. I could barely breathe.

"Ake, I miss you so much. ”

The scent of ambergris suddenly broke into my nostrils, and it was cool.

My nose suddenly became a little sour, and I closed my eyes, coveting the man's moment of tenderness.

"Your Majesty. I didn't speak for a while, and suddenly I spoke, and my voice was a little hoarse: "Ah Ke is the sister of the concubine, and the concubine is Yihuan." Liu Yihuan. ”

Liu Yihuan: I said the three words very slowly and clearly. I'm reminding both of us.

When the emperor heard this, he immediately let me go. The ambergris that filled my surroundings dissipated, and I took a deep breath quietly.

Both calmed down.

He stared at me tightly, and I raised my head to meet his gaze.

Under the flickering light of the red candles, there were faint tears in his eyes.

However, his face had long since returned to his usual indifferent, imperial expression.

"You're a lot like Ako, especially now. ”

"The concubine knows. The concubine and her are siblings. "Of course I know we're similar.

"Hmm. ”

The two looked at each other without saying a word.

The crackling sound of the red candle burning made the temple even quieter. The two of us were far apart, but our shadows were entangled on the ground.

I don't know how long it took, and the voice of the attendant outside the door came: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager has a decree, don't miss the auspicious time." You and the Queen Mother should rest in peace. ”

He gave me a cold look.

I walked over to the bed.

Under the big red wedding tent, the mandarin ducks play in the water, and the brocade quilt of the dragon and phoenix is filled with red dates, peanuts, longan, lotus seeds and several dried fruits.

I sighed softly.

The dried fruits were collected one by one, and the heavy phoenix crown was worn, and the tedious rituals were carried out all day.

At this moment, the whole person seems to be falling apart.

After the bed was made, he opened his mouth and called: "Your Majesty lie down on the bed and rest, and the concubine will go to the beauty couch." ”

"Well, I'm tired. Rest in peace. After the emperor finished speaking, he strode towards the happy bed, and lay down with his back to my kimono.

I put the tent down and turned to lean on the couch under the window.

The sixth day of the sixth lunar month in the second year of Daqing is a good day, and it is appropriate to get married.

The Empress Dowager specially summoned me before the wedding, and told me with a happy face: "Yi'er, this day was specially calculated by the imperial grandmother from the master of Huitong in Wutai Mountain, and he said that if you get married on this day, you and Cheng'er will be harmonious and beautiful, and have many sons and blessings." ”

It was really a full moon night, and the soft moon outside the window gradually blurred in the line of sight, and gradually disappeared.

2. Forefront

I didn't sleep well.

The Emperor's Ah Ke appeared in my dream, smiling at me gently and apologetically.

In the blink of an eye, it has been replaced by a hideous expression.

I woke up suddenly, and the cold sweat on my body had soaked my little clothes.

The sticky feeling annoyed me and I sat up.

The moon outside the window sank a little.

I couldn't help but think of the tune my nurse sang when I was a child.

Ake's face became clearer and clearer in his mind.

Ake and I are twin sisters.

The emperor called her Ake, but in fact her name was Liu Yunwan.

Father's surname plus mother's surname. Just by the name, you can see how much she is valued.

I envy her.

It's kind of ridiculous to say.

Before my mother gave birth, my grandmother fasted for half a month. I respectfully went to Wutai Mountain and invited Master Huitong to tell our fortunes in the house.

Listening to the nurse, when my sister was taken out, Master Huitong said a series of auspicious words.

The family happily hugged me out, and Master Huitong's face immediately became solemn.

He looked at me carefully for a while, frowned and said, "This kid is in a bad fate, I'm afraid it's not good." ”

The atmosphere of peace took a turn for the worse. Grandmother hurriedly asked, "Does the master have a way to resolve it?"

Master Huitong closed his eyes and calculated, and said, "Before the full moon, send this child back to your hometown relatives." You can't see her until you're 10 years old. Picked up after the age of 10. It's okay to think about it. ”

In this way, more than ten years ago, Master Huitong said that I was forced to separate from my parents when I was still an infant. was taken back to Nanyang's hometown by the nurse.

Until I was 10 years old, I lived with my eldest uncle's family. Contrary to his father, who aspired to pursue a career since he was a child, his eldest uncle was extremely talented in business.

After decades of hard work, he is already the richest man in Nanyang.

People who are probably in business are more convinced of this proposition.

Before I was sent back to Nanyang, my grandmother wrote to my uncle about it.

The response was not clear, and the grandmother replied angrily again, severely reprimanding the eldest uncle.

The eldest uncle reluctantly accepted my hot potato.

For as long as I can remember, I have never suffered in food, clothing, housing and transportation.

Educationally, it is the same as all sisters.

Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting have specially invited famous teachers in Nanyang Mansion to teach.

The food is unique, and it is more exquisite than that of brothers and sisters.

Even the place where I live is the most secluded courtyard in the house.

When I was younger, I thought it was my family's pampering and pampering of me.

When I became more sensible, I figured out why.

The more I observe, the more I can feel that everyone's attitude towards me is always polite with a hint of alienation.

The feeling of "sending people under the fence" gradually grew in my heart.

Especially when I watched my cousin throw herself into my aunt's arms and be coquettish, I felt like a duckweed without roots.

It's not enough to just stand next to it.

I can't blame my uncle's family, they've done a good job.

I have nothing but gratitude to them.

It's just that his temperament is much inferiority after all.

I decided that I was born with the fate of being an outcast.

Sometimes I would cry to the nurse, and I threw myself into the nurse's arms and smelled the scent of soap on her body.

Choked up and asked her: "Nurse, does my father and mother don't want me anymore?"

"Did Yi'er do something wrong, so they didn't care about me?"

"What is a hit, am I a bad boy?"

The nurse cried with me in distress, and her rough palm rubbed my hair: "My young lady, the old lady is coming to pick you up." Ah, coming soon. ”

"Really, when are they coming?" I asked eagerly, as if I saw hope.

The nurse choked on all of a sudden, not knowing what to say to me.

Looking at her embarrassed expression, I stopped the topic with interest.

I haven't asked since.

But there is also a very happy part.

Shen Xiao's brother in the neighborhood and Pingping, the daughter of Cui's mother, who is in charge of the yard, are the two lights of my childhood.

Together, we went up to the trees to touch the birds and went down to the river to fish. often scared the nurses who followed.

Sometimes we don't like the people who follow us, and when my husband doesn't go to class, we will try our best to sneak out.

Catch hares, fly kites, roast sweet potatoes in the mountains......

It's always so crazy that I can't play anymore before I run back.

At such times, the nurse must be standing at the door and looking back and forth.

As soon as they saw me appear, they immediately greeted me and dragged me into the yard.

While changing my clothes, he said angrily: "My young lady, how can you have a little bit of everyone's beautiful appearance?

I laughed at myself, "I was a wild child that no one cared about. ”

The nurse stopped talking, and after changing her clothes, she secretly ran out to wipe her tears.

I watched her back expressionlessly in the room.

I thought my heart was numb.

But after a while, I hid myself in the bed tent.

What really belongs to me seems to be this small world.

When I was eleven years old, one day when we were returning from outside, we saw several carriages parked at the gate in the distance.

It is very different from the usual horse-drawn carriage style.

My heart suddenly tensed.

Holding the corner of his clothes, he slowly walked to the front, and the nurse had already pulled a middle-aged woman in luxurious clothes to greet her happily: "Miss! The old lady has sent someone to pick us up! This is the housekeeper lady in our house." Call Mother Li. ”

Mother Li stepped forward and bowed lightly and said, "The slave maid came to welcome the second lady back home." His eyes wandered back and forth over me.

The conjecture was confirmed, and it was impossible to say what it was like to feel at that moment. It seems to be very happy, but it seems to be a little resentful.

Shen Xiao and Pingping had long since lost their smiling faces, and looked at me worriedly and reluctantly.

A few of us talked about everything, and I knew what they were worried about.

"Hmm. Got it. "My voice was cold.

And the accent is also very different from Li's mother.

The disdain in her eyes flashed.

The nurse didn't expect me to react like this, and smiled to relieve me: "Miss, are you stupid for being happy! I look forward to going back every day, this person has arrived, why don't you know how to call someone?"

I'm a little impatient.

It's not that I don't understand the kindness of the nurse.

She wanted me to be docile and pitiful in front of Mother Li and make a good impression on her.

After returning to Beijing, Li's mother can make a microphone and be able to describe my "feelings of longing" in front of my parents.

to gain some of their pity for me.

But there's no need!

No matter how bad it is, I'm a master, and there's no need to curry favor with a minion who looks down on me.

Moreover, I had no contact with that "home" or my parents at all.

Who would believe I was missing them? I couldn't even fool myself.

Ignore the nurse's words.

Turn your head and say goodbye to your friends who grew up together. Before he could open his mouth, tears fell as if the floodgates had been opened.

"Brother Shen Xiao, Pingping, I'm leaving. ”

Shen Xiao eagerly stepped forward: "Xiaoyi, can you not go back?" I am reluctant to let you go." ”

Pingping also nodded again and again: "Sister Xiaoyi, I can't bear you either!"

The nurse smiled and persuaded, "Miss will go home after all." After looking forward to it for so many years, it can be regarded as expected. How can you not go? That's a good thing!"

Shen Xiao looked at me anxiously: "You tell me where your home is, and I will write to you!"

I shook my head, not at all impressed by the home. I don't know where it is, where the gate opens, how many people there are.

It was a strange place to me.

Pinkie also took my hand. The little girl who used to be sharp-toothed was just crying at this moment, and she couldn't say anything.

I reached out to wipe away Pinkie's tears. Holding back his crying, he said softly, "Don't cry, I'm going back to my parents." You should be happy for me. You know? I'll write to you when I'm settled. ”

The two nodded with difficulty.

Mother Li's mean voice urged beside her: "Second Miss, it's not too early." Hurry up and say goodbye to the eldest master, and we'll be on our way. ”

I glanced at her, and she stopped. It's just that his expression is still a little angry.

I ignored her either.

waved with Shen Xiaopingping and went straight into the house.

Go and say goodbye to my uncle's family.

At this moment, all the people in the family gathered in the lobby.

Although the brothers and sisters don't get along very warmly on weekdays, it's time to part.

It's sad after all.

My cousin and my cousin each handed me a gift, and when I accepted it, my cousin hugged me tightly.

patiently told me what to pay attention to on the road, and finally my cousin said sullenly: "Yi'er, come back if you are wronged." ”

Before he finished speaking, tears were already pouring down.

I nodded, regretting it at this moment.

In the past few years, when I learned that my uncle had rejected me, I was emotionally trapped in a siege. Begin to treat yourself as a superfluous "guest". as a burden to them.

The sisters are often together, and they talk about face-to-face things. I would never be like my sister to play tricks on her and confide in her.

subconsciously resisted her closeness.

If only I had realized the meaning of "blood is thicker than water". In the accumulation of getting along, the affection between relatives has already buried the original grievances.

They spoil me as a family and love me.

But I was cocooned with that one thing.

So much so that when they were separated, they realized how many good times they had missed.

It's me who wants to get out of the way. I deserve it.

The eldest uncle, who has always been moody, also has rare red eyes.

"Yi'er, when you arrive in the capital, listen to your father and mother. Get along with them and don't be willful. ”

The eldest aunt also came up: "Yi'er, I asked the small kitchen to prepare hibiscus lotus cake and steamed chestnut cake." It's all your favorite food. Hungry to eat on the way. I'll give it to the nurse. When I arrived in the capital, I wanted to eat and do it. Yes...... I've written to us when I arrived in the capital. ”

Looking at their eager eyes, I wanted to cry out loud. Tell them I don't want to go, I'm scared to go to a strange place.

I knew I was wrong. I want to stay, I want to get along with them.

But I can't.

Take two steps back and get down on your knees.

A group of people hurried over to help me.

My voice trembled a little: "Listen to me, great uncle, great aunt." Yi'er is gone, thank you for taking care of you for more than ten years. Yi'er will never forget. It will be rewarded. ”

My aunt helped me up and said, "Silly boy, we are a family, and we can't repay anything." You grew up watching me, and you were so old when you first came, I ......."

She turned away, wiping away tears.

The nurse also wiped her tears, stepped forward and said, "Miss, let's go." It's not early. ”

I nodded.

With teary eyes, he looked at the people in front of him and engraved their appearance deeply into his heart.

He saluted, turned and walked out of the lobby.

Don't dare to stay any longer, don't dare to look back.

3. The past

On the way back to Beijing, I was depressed.

Coupled with the bumps on the way, as soon as the carriage entered the city gate, I fell down in the dark.

I could feel the nurse calling out to me in panic.

I wanted to respond to her, but I didn't even have the strength to open my mouth.

I fell into the endless darkness, and gradually I could not even hear the voice of the nurse.

When I woke up again, I was greeted by a face that looked very similar to mine.

I immediately confirmed her identity - Liu Yunwan.

"Sister, you're awake!" her tone was gentle and happy, and she turned her head and ordered the people around her, "Quick, go and call my father and them." ”

"Water, water. I muttered.

Liu Yunwan carefully helped me up, took two soft pillows for me to lean on, and then poured water and slowly fed me to drink.

After recovering a little bit of energy, I said, "Thank you." ”

"Thank you? We're sisters! You don't know, you've been asleep for two days! Mom and Dad are worried. It's good that you wake up. Liu Yunwan's tone was intimate and natural.

It seems that our two sisters have lived together since childhood, without the slightest strangeness.

Hearing her mention her father and mother, I nodded a little unnaturally.

A wisp of green silk slid to the side of my cheek, and Liu Yunwan reached out to save it for me.

I dodged it very quickly.

The atmosphere was immediately a little awkward, and Liu Yunwan's hand stopped in mid-air for a moment.

smiled helplessly: "Look at my memory, I only care about talking to you." The cup is still in hand. ”

She got up and went to put the cup and asked, "Are you hungry?" and I'll let the kitchen make you some porridge? Now you can only eat some light food. When you're completely well, my sister will take you to eat something delicious. Lee Fu Chi's Babao duck tastes the best, and Huasheng Lou's West Lake salmon is the most authentic......"

Xu was trying to amuse me, and in the end, her voice was high and exaggerated.

As he was talking, he heard laughter from the yard: "Little gluttonous cat, are you thinking about something delicious again?"

I was shocked that they were coming.

Liu Yunwan had already gone out, and I listened to her coquettishly say, "Dad, my sister is awake." The daughter said that when she got better, she would take her to eat something delicious. The father didn't understand and laughed at his daughter, but the daughter didn't follow. ”

A nice female voice said angrily: "How old a child, not in shape yet." Take us to see your sister. ”

The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and I struggled to get up and salute, but my body was really weak.

The whole person is light and fluttering, as if stepping on cotton.

The moment I was about to fall, Shen Yunwan exclaimed, and a pampered lady supported me.

"My son, you have suffered!" and when I had reacted, the lady was already holding me and weeping.

This is the kind of mother-in-law I've never seen before.

It turns out that the mother's embrace is so warm.

In an instant, all the complaints and incomprehension in my heart seemed to begin to disintegrate.

"Mother. I called.

Tears fell on my arm, hot and hot.

I secretly shouted countless salutations from childhood to adulthood, and finally got a response.

"Hey!" my mother looked at me with teary eyes, rubbing her fingers against my face.

"Good boy, my mother can't stand you, I haven't been to see you for so many years. Mother can't help you. Then she couldn't stop crying.

I shook my head, unable to say anything.

Liu Yunwan stepped forward and wiped her tears for her.

My father, Liu Zixing, who was on the side, also touched my head lovingly.

The family of four is finally reunited.

Everyone was happy and touched from the bottom of their hearts.

I often recall this scene, and if only time had stood still here.

So many things that followed would not have happened again.

Fourth, Liu Yunwan

I quickly got back to normal.

Liu Yunwan told me that she invited several doctors to come to see her, but they all frowned and said that the situation was not optimistic.

Saying that I have no will to survive, it is difficult for me to wake up. And even if you wake up, you may still have some root causes that will affect your life in the future.

No one expected me to recover so well and so quickly.

"It seems that what the doctor says is always exaggerated and not credible. ”

When she said this, her eyes sparkled.

I looked at her quietly, my heart full of joy.

This is my sister, a sister of my mother's siblings.

At first, she was gentle and dignified, steady and generous. After getting acquainted with it, it occasionally reveals the childish cuteness of a little daughter.

She was kind to me from the bottom of her heart, and we soon became close.

After I recovered, she ran to me so many times a day that she was almost dying.

patiently helped me correct my accent;

took me to visit the bustling capital and ate the Babao duck and West Lake salmon she said;

gave me all the things he had treasured since childhood;

I also found out all the clothes and jewelry, and asked people to make new ones that were exactly the same for me to wear;

The two of us wore the same dress, wore the same bun, stood in front of the mirror and grimaced, and the two of us laughed together.

Daddy always looks at us with a smile on the side,

The nurse said that when I was unconscious, my mother specially looked for her.

Let her tell them about my childhood and my preferences.

The nurse finished saying everything she could remember,

The mother has been asking: "Is there anything else, you think about it again." Think again. ”

Daddy also looked at her earnestly, looking forward to hearing something about his little daughter again.

"I really embarrassed the old slave, I only hated myself for being stupid and couldn't remember, which disappointed the old lady. Alas. The nurse was combing my hair and muttering.

It turns out that my father and mother also care about me so much.

A burst of warmth, for more than ten years, the siege erected in the heart finally disappeared completely.

I looked at myself in the mirror, the corners of my eyes and eyebrows were rejuvenated, and the brows that had always been lightly frowned in the past were completely relaxed.

He smiled and asked, "Nurse, do you see any changes in me?"

deliberately slowed down the speed of speech, and the accent has faded a lot.

The nurse stopped what she was doing and looked at it seriously.

smiled: "Miss's appearance hasn't changed, it's really good-looking." It's just that there are more smiles on this face, and I am more energetic. ”

I nodded.

After the nurse inserted the last hairpin, I reminded: "Nurse, today I went to the temple with my father and sister to burn incense. Don't forget what I told you yesterday. ”

The old slave understood, and took the letter written by the young lady and the gifts prepared to the porter Erhuzi, and asked him to send them to the old man's house in Nanyang and the young master of the Shen family. ”

"Hmm. Thank you, nurse. The tone rises briskly.

"Say nothing to the old woman, thank you or not, you should do anything for you. It's just that there is no serious person around you, and now there are only two sweeping girls in the courtyard, which is not in accordance with the rules. Madame wants to give you the amber by her side, why do you refuse?" asked the nurse, puzzled.

She always has a heart to for me.

"Amber is an old man that my mother is used to, I can't ask for it. My mother said that after a while, I asked people to pick them again. When the time comes, the nurse will have to help me choose. ”

The nurse nodded repeatedly.

I was ready to go out.

The moment your feet stepped out of the threshold, the world was spinning.

5. Succession

"Ah......" The flat ground behind him suddenly turned into a cliff.

My hands were waving desperately, trying in vain to grab something.

However, the whole person still fell uncontrollably.

I closed my eyes in resignation.

"Mother, mother. An anxious call came from his ears.

I slowly opened my eyes, and the sky outside the window was already dark.

It turned out that everything just now was in a dream.

Shocked patted his chest.

Pingping, who had already changed into the costume of the palace maid, handed over a glass of water and looked at me with a distressed face.

"Mother, I'm having nightmares again. ”

"Nope. Just dreaming about things from the past. ”

Pinkie sighed very softly.

I don't know when there was a thin blanket on my body, and I think it was covered for me when Pingping came in for fear that I would catch a cold.

Looking at the bed, it was already empty.

"When did Your Majesty leave?"

"I left at the beginning of the day. Pingping's temperament still couldn't help but add: "I was unhappy when I left." ”

"Don't say this kind of thing anymore in the future, this is in the palace, and the wall has ears. ”

Pingping nodded, and stopped being verbose.

waved outside, and dozens of palace maids rushed in with things in their hands.

The rules of the palace people are extremely strict.

Dressing, face cleaning, makeup, blue silk.

They didn't say a word during the whole process, but their actions were full of tacit understanding.

The pale face in the mirror gradually took on color.

I closed my eyes and seemed to be able to smell ambergris.

Pingping said next to her at the right time: "Niangniang, Gonggong Kang, who is next to the Empress Dowager, has just come. said that you should go to Cining Palace with the emperor for breakfast. And then ......," she hesitated to say.

"This palace knows that it's time to bring the eldest prince back. Let's go. "My faint interface.

At this moment, I looked at myself as if I were two of them.

Dressed in a phoenix robe, the tassel of the dragon and phoenix bead crown hangs down in front of the forehead.

The eyebrows were painted in the style of Yuanshan Dai, and the tail of the eyes was lightly swept with a layer of gold dust.

The whole person is beautiful and incomprehensible.

It's me, but not like me.

This is the makeup often painted by the former queen Liu Yunwan.

That's right, I'm the successor.

Emperor Li Chengye died of a postpartum hemorrhage in the middle palace empress Liu Yunwan for a full year, and kept his promise and married her sister Liu Yihuan as the queen.

I don't know what the world thinks of this.

My father liked it.

There are two queens in the family of Sanpin Jingguan, and his grandson is the only prince at present.

His career is more secure. The ambition should also be greater.

Although the Empress Dowager treats me very kindly.

Maybe it's just love the house and the black.

pays attention to preconceived ideas in everything, and Liu Yunwan is her first granddaughter-in-law.

And I look almost exactly the same as Liu Yunwan.

The more important reason is that I am the aunt of the eldest prince.

There is a blood relationship, no matter what, I will not hurt the eldest prince.

And will take good care of him.

Thinking about it makes me distracted.

Pinkie called me softly.

came back to his senses, held Pingping's hand and went straight out of Weiyang Palace and got on the sedan chair.

A group of people followed neatly, and the whole honor guard was gorgeous and majestic.

The sun had long since broken through the clouds, and the golden light was reflected on the glazed tiles of the roof.

After walking a few steps, Pingping quietly laughed: "Niangniang, yesterday was your wedding to Your Majesty, and the rain that had been falling for half a month suddenly stopped, and today it is a sunny day." This is a good sign! ”

I nodded, noncommittal.

There seems to be no end to the long road in front of me.

The seventh day of the sixth lunar month in the second year of Daqing.

My years in the palace officially began from this moment.

6. Disputes

The city of Kun Ao is too big.

When my body began to sweat slightly, the plaque of Cining Palace finally appeared in sight.

Your feet just hit the ground.

The old man next to the Empress Dowager, Gui Mo, had already stepped forward with a smile: "See the Queen Mother." Breakfast is ready. The minions take you in. ”

"There's Lao Gui. I glanced at Pinkie beside me.

She took out the purse she had prepared and handed it to Gui Mo.

smiled: "Gui, you have been waiting for so long on a hot day." With a little heart, please drink tea. ”

"Yo, how dare you do this? The minion just did his part. Gui Mo tried his best to refuse, and his face looked very embarrassed.

I said, "Gui, you can take it." This girl has just entered the palace, and she will be on an errand in the future, so I will trouble you to mention a little more. Pingping, you have to learn from Xi. ”

Pingping nodded again and again, looking at Gui Mo expectantly.

Gui Mo no longer shirked, and said with a smile: "The queen mother speaks, and the slave just listens." The minions will take you in. ”

As he spoke, he leaned sideways in front of him to lead the way.

I've been to Cining Palace many times, and this time I'm a little nervous.

For the first time, I ate at the same table with Li Chengye.

I don't know what kind of cold reception I have to endure.

Hidden by the wide sleeves, his hands are clenched into fists.

That's it, I endured the humiliation.

What are you afraid of.

As soon as he walked to the entrance of the hall, the faint scent of sandalwood surrounded the people.

I was much calmer.

calmly walked into the hall.

Li Chengye is really already there, and his face is still gloomy.

From the moment I walked through the door, his impatient gaze stayed on me.

The eyes do not squint, and the corners of the mouth are slightly curved.

The wide skirt swept the ground, and I walked straight to the most noble woman in the world, and bowed.

"Concubines see the ...... of the imperial grandmother"

The voice is gentle and pleasant, slow and powerful.

My head hung down as I watched the intricate embroidery on the cuffs.

"Come here, you kid. You can't remember how many times you said not to salute. The Empress Dowager said angrily.

I smiled shyly and obediently walked over to her and sat down.

The Empress Dowager can still see the stunning demeanor of the year between her eyebrows, eating fasting and reciting Buddha for many years, making her whole person's temperament like a piece of warm jade.

often has a smile on her face, but it is such a kind old lady who has gone from an unknown official woman to today's status.

and against public opinion, he supported his grandson, who was not the eldest grandson, to become the emperor.

This is a legendary woman.

At this moment, this woman is gossiping with us like an elder in an ordinary family.

"I called you two here today because I want to discuss a few things with you. ”

As soon as the words fell, Li Chengye and I actually looked at each other very tacitly.

After Li Chengye found my gaze, he immediately shifted his gaze and tightened his brows.

It seems to have seen something unclean.

The corners of my lips curled deeper, and I said with a smile: "Imperial Grandmother, you can decide what you want, and you can discuss it with us where you still need it." ”

The Empress Dowager patted my hand and said with a smile: "You just entered the palace, and some things are not familiar to you, and the mourning family is cheeky to tell you this time." It's up to you to make up your own minds. ”

I haven't had time to speak.

Li Chengye's sarcastic voice came: "Imperial grandmother, how can I hand over my harem to such an immoral person to manage......

My heart sank.

"Nonsense! The mourning family is very good! She must be a good queen. But you speak ill of your wife. How can you be the master of the world! The mourning family really hurts you in vain!"

The Empress Dowager's words are really a bit heavy.

Li Chengye's face couldn't help but be a little embarrassed, but he still retorted: "Ah Ke is my wife, and let her enter the palace just to take good care of Zhong'er." ”

It's Ake again, and I can't help but feel a sense of powerlessness in my heart.

Li Chengye told the truth behind this marriage so bluntly that my head hung lower.

It is difficult to speak, and it is impossible to justify.

"Presumptuous! How many times do you want to disobey and mourn for a woman!"

The Empress Dowager angrily slapped the table and stood up, and Gui Mo behind her hurriedly stepped forward to support her master.

The ivory chopsticks engraved with the pattern of the full moon were swept by the sleeves of the shirt and rolled down with a gurgling tumble.

Gently falling on the carpet, like a sigh.

The maid in the house fell to her knees in an instant.

I also immediately left my seat and knelt down, opened my mouth to persuade, "Grandmother Huang is angry. His Majesty is also because of his close trust in the imperial grandmother. That's why it's better to tell the truth than to lie to you. ”

The Empress Dowager's breathing calmed down slightly, but she still didn't speak.

After a pause, he said: "The concubine is young and ignorant, and she has no experience. His Majesty's fears are not unreasonable. The concubine begged the imperial grandmother to continue to manage the affairs of the harem, and let the concubine follow you to study the Xi well, so that she could be a good helper to His Majesty in the future. Share worries and solve problems for Your Majesty. ”

"Good boy, get up. The voice of the Empress Dowager came from overhead.

I knelt too quickly just now, and my knees ached.

I slowly got up and stood respectfully, looking at my nose and my nose at my heart.

Try to ignore the uncomfortable feeling.

"Cheng'er, you also heard what you said just now. Do you still think Yi'er is bad?"

The Empress Dowager sat down again and asked.

I felt his scrutiny.

"Imperial grandmother, Cheng'er is wrong, I shouldn't make you angry. ”

replied lightly, only saying that the old man of the Empress Dowager should not be angry, but he did not change his evaluation of me.

Everyone present could hear what he meant.

But this unpleasantness can only end there.

Li Chengye is the king of a country, and his answer can be regarded as a step.

Sure enough, the Empress Dowager sighed and said, "It's just a matter of seeing people's hearts for a long time." Yi'er, come and sit down. ”

As soon as he sat down, a well-educated man walked in with the eldest prince Li Zhong in his arms.

Li Chengye's expression immediately softened.

One-year-old Lee Jong has inherited the advantages of his parents very well.

The big round eyes and chubby little face make people like it at first glance.

Li Chengye and I both reached out to hug him.

Li Zhong bit his fingers and thought for a while.

He waved his little hand and pounced on me.

In Li Chengye's surprised gaze, I carefully took the little guy from the upbringing.

Li Zhong sat on my lap obediently, and said indistinctly: "Ma, after." ”

I looked at the Empress Dowager in surprise: "Imperial grandmother, Zhong'er can speak!"

Those present apparently heard it.

The Empress Dowager pinched Li Zhong's little face and said, "Zhong'er is awesome! ”

It seems that he understood what the Empress Dowager meant.

"Wait, grandmother" Li Zhong read out hard, and his little fist was also straining.

A room full of people followed suit: "The eldest prince is really smart." ”

"This is the first time the Great Prince has spoken. ”

The Empress Dowager blossomed.

Li Chengye naturally looks like "with honor".

The tension just now dissipated.

Everyone looked at the little man in my arms with anticipation.

teased Li Zhong for a while.

The Empress Dowager ordered the nurse to come and carry him out.

The room fell silent again.

Gui Mo said to the door: "Pass the meal." ”

The palace maids who had been waiting for a long time walked in with food boxes in their hands.

顷刻间桌上便堆的满满当当。

Osmanthus sugar lotus, rouge goose breast, roast duck, crab roe xiaolong, red oil pot helmet, eight-treasure lotus seed porridge, small wontons......

Gui Mo brought two more things up and put them in front of me, and said with a smile: "I know that Niangniang likes to eat, this is the hibiscus lotus cake and steamed chestnut cake that the Queen Mother specially ordered the small kitchen to prepare for you, you can try it." ”

I was moved for a while, and I quickly got up and thanked him.

The Empress Dowager said helplessly: "You kid, where are there so many rules." Taste it, it's not the one you like. ”

As he spoke, he sandwiched a piece of cake for me.

It wasn't the original taste, but he still pretended to be very happy and nodded: "Thank you, grandmother, it's delicious, and the concubine likes it very much." ”

The Empress Dowager smiled with satisfaction.

Li Chengye naturally gave me another blank look.

Eat without saying a word.

The three of them finished breakfast quietly, and took the tea cup in the hands of the palace maid and rinsed their mouths.

Only then did he go to the main hall and sit down, and Gui Mo led everyone out of the main hall.

The Empress Dowager opened her mouth and said, "Cheng'er, you also saw it just now. Zhong'er likes his queen mother. In the future, Zhong'er will be taken by the queen to Weiyang Palace to be raised. ”

The Empress Dowager had specifically mentioned this idea to me before her wedding, so I was not surprised at the moment.

Li Chengye looked like he was facing a great enemy: "Imperial grandmother! Don't do it! Zhong'er is still by your side." ”

"Oh, why?" asked the Empress Dowager rhetorically.

Li Chengye glanced at me quickly: "Imperial grandmother, your grandson was raised by you." Sun Er knew that the imperial grandmother could teach Zhong'er better. ”

"Nonsense!" the Empress Dowager interrupted him.

"When something like that happened, it was a last resort to bring you with the mourning family. Do you want Zhong'er to repeat the mistakes of the past? Now that Zhong'er is the only prince, it is a matter of course to follow the queen. Didn't you just say that the queen entered the palace to take care of Zhong'er?"

Li Chengye didn't expect the Empress Dowager to gag his mouth with what he just said, and opened his mouth, but he couldn't refute it after all.

The Empress Dowager glanced at me and said, "This year, the Empress has not entered the palace to see Zhong'er. Why do you think Zhong'er let the queen hug him? The child is the smartest, and he knows very well who is good to him. ”

"The queen is not a malevolent person. What's more, she was originally Zhong'er's aunt, and when she handed Zhong'er over to the queen, the mourning family was relieved. Let's talk ...... again."

The Empress Dowager changed her words: "Who can you hand it over to the Empress if you don't hand it over to the Empress now? Don't forget how you ascended the throne." At the beginning, you didn't want the daughters of so many heroes, but what did you say, 'A lifetime and a couple.' 'I am only willing to marry Liu Yunwan. ”

"The mourning family disagreed, you knelt at the gate of Cining Palace for a day and a night, and the water and rice did not enter. Take your life to force such an old woman to mourn the family. ”

The more the Empress Dowager spoke, the more excited she became, and I worriedly stepped forward and persuaded: "Imperial grandmother, dissipate your breath, your body is important." ”

The Empress Dowager waved her hand and continued: "Later, I learned that Liu Yunwan was pregnant. The mourning family had to agree that you would marry her in first and make another plan. That's it, the mourners don't want to mention the old past, and she is not blessed to fall into such a fate. ”

The first time I heard the Empress Dowager mention Liu Yunwan's matter, there was dissatisfaction in her words.

After thinking about it for a while, I also understood.

The grandson who worked hard to raise him was against him for a strange woman, how could he have a good impression of that woman?

My eyelids drooped, and I didn't know how the Empress Dowager would feel when she saw me.

Li Chengye had a trace of sorrow on his face, knelt down, and said, "Imperial grandmother, my grandson knows that I broke your heart for Ah Ke at that time. It's all grandchildren's, don't say that about her. Ake her, she's fine~"

Shaking his head gently, saying such things at this moment is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.

Sure enough, the Empress Dowager sneered: "You are still protecting her until now! ”

"Imperial grandmother!" Seeing that the situation was not good, I had no choice but to go to Li Chengye and kneel down: "The concubine has something to say." ”

The Empress Dowager turned her head away from me.

The moment his forehead touched the ground, the cold touch cleared his mind a little.

"The concubine was happy for the emperor's grandmother and the people of the world. ”

"Oh, tell me why you're happy. ”

"The concubine was happy that the emperor's grandmother's hard work was not in vain, and she taught a benevolent Ming Jun for the people of Limin. ”

There was no answer, so I had to go on.

"When the concubine was in the boudoir, I read several history books and found a small pattern. A dynasty, whenever the king and his wife have a deep affection, will basically prosper. For example, Emperor Guangwu of the Han Dynasty and Yin Lihua, Taizong of the Tang Dynasty and Empress Changsun, Ming Xiaozong and Empress Zhang. ”

"It's right for the concubine to think about it, if a king doesn't even love the person next to his pillow, how can he love the people of the world. If you don't even defend the people next to you, how can you protect your subjects? So the concubines say that they are happy for the emperor's grandmother and the people of the world. ”

The Empress Dowager's complexion loosened and said, "You can speak." ”

"A little humble opinion of the concubine, but it is also a heartfelt statement. ”

After that, I looked at Li Chengye deeply: "Your Majesty protects your sister so much, and the concubines are envious, but if my sister has a spirit in the sky, I will definitely be uneasy when I see Your Majesty making the imperial grandmother angry because of her." ”

"Since the concubine has married His Majesty, she will definitely try her best to be Your Majesty's right-hand man, so that Your Majesty has no worries. As for the eldest prince, he is the child of his sister and the nephew of the concubine. blood relatives, concubines swear to be good at life, care for and teach. ”

"Cheng'er, is there anything else you don't worry about?"

After a long time, I heard Li Chengye's voice: "My grandson has nothing to say, everything is up to the emperor's grandmother." ”

The Empress Dowager was angry a few times during a breakfast, and even if she was dissatisfied with me, Li Chengye had no choice but to stop fighting.

He looked at me coldly: "It's hard to take care of the eldest prince, I will ask Zhao Chang to send two people to Weiyang Palace to help the queen." ”

The word "help" is very heavy, and we all know what it actually means.

The clay figurines also have three points.

Being targeted by Li Chengye one after another in the morning, I was really annoyed in my heart.

It's more about grievances.

The fingers in the sleeves clenched tightly.

He still maintained a just right smile on his face and saluted slowly.

Gently and sincerely fearful, he said: "Thank you Your Majesty for your compassion, the concubine is very surprised." ”

Li Chengye had already turned his head, and I could only see his side face.

The Empress Dowager smiled and asked us to get up, her eyes no longer as sharp as they had just been.

said: "The mourning family didn't say that they would send Zhong'er over immediately. Now the mourning family has a plan in their hearts. ”

She took a sip of tea and her gaze stayed on me for a moment before she continued slowly:

"You just got married, and the mourning family shouldn't have opened this mouth. ”

My head was lowered, and the tassels on the phoenix crown swayed gently on the side of my cheeks,

Listen quietly to what is next.

"The emperor had just ascended the throne before, and the mourning family thought that the first year should be the first priority on state affairs, and there were not too many requirements for the matter of heirs. It's time to let more newcomers in the harem be lively, after all, the royal family only has Zhong'er, but it's far from enough!

There was a sour sensation in the mouth of the heart that spread to the limbs.

Who hasn't dreamed of "a couple for a lifetime".

Before I married Li Chengye, I knew that there would be countless women who would share this man with me in the future.

However, this moment came so quickly.

That's it, "reclining and sitting in a smoked cage until the dawn" is my fate.

Li Chengye was just about to speak, but he was blocked back.

"The mourning family knows that you are unwilling, but you are the emperor of the Daqing Dynasty! You must not forget your responsibility! The inheritance of your ancestors for thousands of generations cannot be ruined by you!"

"My grandson really doesn't have that in mind right now. The former dynasty is already very busy......"

"I know you're busy, and the mourners don't want you to indulge in sex. There was a banquet in the palace before, and when the ministers came to participate with their families, the mourning family took a fancy to a few girls. Through the tone of mouth with them, they are all willing. ”

The mourning family thought, it is better to let these girls enter the palace first and seal the position first, and the queen will have a companion. After two years, you can hold a draft, and you can pick and choose. That's it. ”

The Empress Dowager has made a final decision, and there is no turning point for the better.

"Mourning is tired, go and get busy. “

I withdrew with Lee Seungye.

VII. Memories

As soon as the two of them arrived at the entrance of the main hall, Pingping, who looked anxious, trotted over and helped me.

I patted her hand soothingly, signaling her not to worry.

Pingping saluted Li Chengye next to her.

Li Chengye snorted lightly: "What kind of master there is, what kind of slave there is." There are no rules at all. ”

The disgust in his tone was about to overflow.

Pinkie glanced at me with a hint of guilt on her face.

My voice was unwavering: "This girl has just entered the palace, and the concubine will be disciplined in the future." If Your Majesty has nothing else to say, the concubine will retire first. ”

As he spoke, he saluted, turned around and was about to leave.

"Don't think that if you say good things for me, I will be grateful. Li Chengye's voice sounded behind him.

I paused and replied, "The concubine just said what she had to say, and there was nothing else to ask for." ”

Raised his feet and got on the sedan chair and left Cining Palace.

The Kun Ao City of Nuoda is naturally an extraordinary beauty.

However, my brow never lifted along the way.

There are thousands of thoughts in my heart, and I can't wait to grow wings and leave this place.

When I returned to Weiyang Palace, I entered the inner hall without saying a word.

Pingping dispersed the waiting maid and stepped forward to remove the cumbersome decorations from my head.

I dipped my horn comb in peach blossom water and gently combed my hair.

The smell of ambergris in the hall had completely disappeared, and I closed my eyes and enjoyed the peace of mind.

"Niangniang, when the slave and maid were standing at the door today, I remembered that when we were children, we sneaked to the back mountain to catch fish. Do you remember?"

Knowing that Pingping was intentionally amusing me, I cooperated with her.

"How don't you remember. At that time, the fish was not caught, so a few of us simply jumped into the water to have a water fight. My clothes were all soaked, and I didn't dare to go back. I just stayed on the mountain until the sun went down before I went back. ”

"Yes, it's summer, so it's not too dark. However, on the way, Young Master Shen Xiao pretended to be a ghost to scare the two of us, and the mother reacted and chased after Young Master Shen Xiao directly. The slave and maid laughed next to her until her stomach hurt. ”

I couldn't help but laugh when I remembered the scene.

Pingping continued: "Another time, the nurse didn't let you go out. You are crying urgently, the slave maid is at home with you, only Young Master Shen Xiao was alone that day, and I don't know where he went. I didn't come back until the lights were almost down. ”

"When he got home, he talked to us through the courtyard wall. Throw over a burden for us to continue. When I opened it, there were so many fireflies, like stars. It's so beautiful to be shiny at night. Whatever the mother likes, she jumps up and clapps her hands. ”

Pingping's voice gradually lowered.

"How happy my mother was at that time. After the slave maid came to the capital, she never saw the mother so happy. It would be nice if Young Master Shen Xiao was also here, he could always make Niangniang happy. ”

When I mentioned Shen Xiao, my smile faded a little.

The day after the firefly arrived, I met him.

There were a few more wounds on the previously clean and handsome face.

I asked him what was going on, but he wouldn't say, and I didn't pay attention.

After a while, it was the Begging Festival.

At the dinner, my cousin asked my aunt to tell her story with my uncle.

The eldest aunt thought for a while and said with a smile: "Your father, you were kind to me when you first got married." I casually said that I hadn't seen any fireflies, so your dad went and caught some for me. ”

"Mother, this is good, isn't it just a bug? Is there anything else?" the cousin pouted dissatisfiedly, which really didn't sound romantic.

"Silly boy, what do you know?" The uncle's mother nodded her cousin's nose nicknamely, with a happy smile on her face: "We are here, only one mountain in the western suburbs has fireflies." The mountain was quite steep, and few people went up it. Your father went because I said a word. ”

"What a rare gesture it is. But now that I think about it, I'm afraid. It's too dangerous. ”

"Okay, okay, what are you talking to the children about?" said the eldest uncle's expression was unnatural.

The eldest aunt gave him a disgusted look: "When you handed me the fireflies, you were very proud. Are you still shy?"

My cousin and cousin also coaxed: "Oh, daddy is shy, daddy is shy~"

My mind has gone back to the night I saw the fireflies.

The wound on Shen Xiao's face also found the reason.

However, they were only a few years old at the time, and they didn't think too much about it except being moved.

Later, I returned to the capital, and in the next few years, I never met Shen Xiao and Pingping again except for normal correspondence.

Shen Xiao rarely talks about himself, and his letters always ask me how I am.

And Pingping's letters always mention Shen Xiao.

So I also have an understanding of Shen Xiao's situation.

He has already worshipped Mr. Zhiyuan of Huaiyu Academy as his teacher and is deeply valued by him.

Mr. Zhiyuan is famous all over the world, the champion of civil and military affairs in the former dynasty, and married Li Chengye's aunt, Princess Mingyu. Qin Se and Ming, very affectionate.

It's just that the good times didn't last long, and the foreign enemies on the border came to attack, and the people on the border were miserable.

Mr. Zhiyuan invited himself to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.

The eldest princess of Mingyu is well aware of the righteousness and supports her husband's decision to go to the front.

I didn't expect this to be goodbye.

By the time Mr. Zhiyuan returned from victory, he was already separated from the eldest princess of Mingyu.

Mr. Zhiyuan resigned from his official position and returned to his hometown with the ashes of Princess Mingyu to build Huaiyu Academy.

The number of people who come to study is innumerable.

Shen Xiao can be appreciated by Mr. Zhiyuan, and his future is limitless.

As a friend, I am sincerely happy for him.

His life was a palpable smooth.

And my childhood friend was just a passerby.

As I got older, in order to avoid suspicion, I gradually cut off contact with Shen Xiao.

Until half a year ago, Li Chengye announced that he was going to marry me as the queen.

I just saw him again.

8. Meet

At that time, there was only less than half a year left before the wedding.

I was detained by the nurse and embroidered a dowry in the house for half a month, and finally got a chance to go out.

Approaching the end of the year, people come and go on the street.

I lifted the curtain from the corner of the carriage and peeked out at the scene.

Suddenly, the carriage stopped.

A girl's heart-rending voice rang out: "Please save your life!"

I looked at the nurse and she asked, "What's the matter?"

"A girl knelt in front of our carriage, and the little one drove her away at once. The little guy replied.

"Wait!" I snapped.

The nurse understood, and got out of the carriage to check on the situation.

At this moment, there was already a circle of people around.

The woman's voice was lower, but I still heard the words "Seriously ill, doctor."

I already have a general understanding in my heart.

Sure enough, the nurse came over and replied: "Miss, that girl's mother has contracted a serious disease, and I have invited many doctors to see it, but it is useless." I'm afraid I won't be able to survive these two days. ”

Infinite sympathy for the girl rose in my heart.

"You let her come to the carriage, and I'll ask her myself. See how you can help. ”

"This ......," the nurse hesitated.

"It's okay, let her come up. Or shall I go down?" the big wedding is just around the corner, and it's not a good time for me to be out and about.

I know this trick will work for the nurse.

Sure enough, the girl was taken into the carriage by her.

The girl has a yellow face and thin muscles, a faint smell of medicine on her body, and although her thin clothes are very old, they are also cleaned by the pulp. He looks like he's about the same age as me.

She was looking at me timidly.

"Don't be afraid, what's your name, how do you want me to help you?" I asked, in a soft voice.

"Don't be afraid, our young lady is here to help you. The nurse also gently persuaded beside her.

"I, my name is honeysuckle, my mother spent all the family's money to see a doctor, and she is dying. Honeysuckle shed tears as soon as he opened his mouth, and kept wiping the tears on his face with his hands, but it seemed that he couldn't wipe them dry.

"I don't want her to die, I searched all the doctors, and they all said that my mother would not survive. Aunt Zhang said that there was a doctor from Guangshengtang who had very high medical skills, but his family's consultation fee was also high, and I really didn't have any money, woo woo woo ......"

I held her hand and wanted to give her a little encouragement.

The young hands are rough like tree bark, full of calluses, and I think I usually do a lot of hard work in order to make money.

Poor to see.

"I'll help you. I told her firmly.

Honeysuckle choked up and looked at me: "Really? Are you willing to save my mother? Thank you so much, you are not angry when I stopped your carriage, you still stopped to talk to me, thank you! You are a living bodhisattva." I will repay you well in the future!"

The nurse wiped her tears and said, "You girl is too pitiful." Luckily, I met our young lady. ”

"Okay, okay, it's important to save people, don't delay. Now let's go to Guangsheng Hall and ask for the doctor. I'll go with you. ”

Honeysuckle nodded gratefully.

When the carriage reached the entrance of Guangshengtang, it stopped.

The nurse went in for a moment, and when she came out again, she was already followed by a man.

When the nurse returned to the car, she smiled and said, "The doctor seems to have known that we would come to invite him." ”

The carriage headed out of the city, Honeysuckle directing the route, and the man following on horseback.

When I got to the place, I motioned to the nurse to take out all the money she had brought.

He took the silver and handed it to Honeysuckle.

"Just now, the nurse has paid the consultation fee, and you can take the money to your mother to get medicine. I also bought myself two thick clothes. If it's still not enough, you can go to Liufu on Jingui Street to find the nurse. ”

"Miss, aren't you going to sit in the house?" Honeysuckle didn't accept the money, and looked at me reluctantly.

"No, time is limited, I have to go home. "It's been out for too long and can't stay any longer.

"But my mother must also want to meet you, you are our living bodhisattva. Please, go meet my mother. And if I get so much money back at once, my mother must be worried about whether I have learned badly outside. I can't explain it to her when the time comes. Honeysuckle pleaded.

I thought about it, and that's it.

Let's just be a good person and do it to the end.

I got out of the carriage with Honeysuckle, and the nurse helped me by the side.

The doctor who came with him also dismounted and walked to him.

It is a clean and refreshing farmhouse yard, and a few plum trees planted at the door are blooming enthusiastically at this time.

What a paradise.

As soon as we entered the courtyard, we saw a man with his back to us.

I immediately became vigilant, and when I opened my mouth, I wanted to call out to the family waiting outside.

I thought in my heart that if we fought, our gang would have a good chance of winning.

The man turned around when he heard the sound, dressed in white and snow, and the cold wind blew his tied black hair, which made the whole person's temperament even more dusty, and his cold and handsome face had a trace of haggardness. However, there was still an indifferent and elegant smile on the corner of his mouth.

"Xiaoyi."

Only one person would call me that.

"Brother Shen Xiao!" I recognized him immediately.

This is no small surprise.

The nurse was also stunned: "You are the young master of the Shen family??"

"Yes, I'm Shen Xiao. Shen Xiao approached us and gave a senior salute to the nurse, and then only looked at me with a smile.

"Why are you here? What's going on?" The mood that had been gloomy for a long time finally cleared up a little at this moment.

I couldn't be happier.

Of course, there are doubts.

Honeysuckle stuck out his tongue and said playfully: "Miss Liu, it's really not easy to see you, I have been squatting on the street for more than half a month on such a cold day." I almost tossed myself sick. If you don't come out today, I'm going to go straight to your house and knock you out. ”

The words are indescribably delicate and bright, where is there still a shadow just now.

The doctor who came with him said, "Don't underestimate yourself, you are as strong as a cow, how can you get sick?"

"He Songling, you say it again!" Honeysuckle waved his fist at the doctor.

He Songling, who was still smiling just now, immediately shrunk his neck and looked serious.

"Xiaoyi, I asked them to trick you, don't be angry. Shen Xiao said apologetically.

"How could I be angry with you?" Seeing my childhood friend, I was left with joy in my heart.

"It's cold in the yard, let's go in and talk. Shen Xiao smiled on his face, but this time there was a little more loneliness.

As soon as she entered the house, the nurse was forced by the two of them to go to the kitchen to make tea.

There were only two people left, me and Shen Xiao.

Shen Xiao asked me a lot of questions, and I answered them all.

Just like when I was a child, facing Shen Xiao and Pingping, I was a little talker.

There is no end to the words.

In the past few years, under my deliberate restraint, I have always been steady and calm in front of people.

At this moment, I am the more real me.

"When Pingping wrote to me, she said that you are studying in Huaiyu Academy now, why did you suddenly come to the capital?"

"I've heard you're getting married, so I have to come and see you. Shen Xiao replied.

When I mentioned the marriage, I fell silent.

Shen Xiao may not have spoken for a long time.

In the kitchen, the sound of honeysuckle and He Songling fighting came in.

The nurse's voice was mixed in: "I'm going to accompany the young lady......"

"Are you willing to marry him?" Shen Xiao asked, looking into my eyes.

"Does it matter if I want to?" I asked.

"Important, of course it's important! It's your whole life, of course, you have to go with your heart. The people of the world know that in order to marry only your sister alone, he once knelt at the gate of the palace without eating or drinking all night. He likes your sister so much, how can he give you affection?"

Of course I know what he's saying, and I haven't struggled.

In the end, he compromised himself, the Liu family, and the imperial power.

There may still be a little bit of luck in my heart. What if the wish that was made came true?

I smiled with difficulty: "It's not as bad as you said, at least I'm the queen, and I can enjoy endless glory and wealth for a lifetime." Women in the world can't meet such a good thing as me. ”

"Xiaoyi, you're not that kind of person. What the women of the world want to get are not worth mentioning to you. ”

"Don't think of me so highly. I'm just a layman. ”

"I understand you. ”

"No, everybody is complicated. You don't know me. Maybe you know me as you think of me. I'm not the same as I was at the beginning. ”

"No matter what kind of pettiness you are, I like you. Xiaoyi, I like you!" Shen Xiao's gentle voice was like a thunderclap.

I looked at him in amazement, and the shock in my heart was incomparable.

The person who watched my brother since I was a child, actually said that he liked me?

I wanted to find a little bit of a joking look on his face.

However, Shen Xiao didn't dare to look at me, I only saw his ears red little by little.

"I've liked you since a long time ago. Originally, I thought that when I finished my studies, I would come to propose to you. But I didn't expect to wait for such news. I regret it all the time. ”

"Xiaoyi, I really like you. I'm telling you this now, and if you like me, I'll take you away. Go to a place where no one can find us and live a quiet life. Okay?"

Shen Xiao looked at me with a serious face, a little nervously waiting for my answer.

I quickly came back to my senses. The whole world is not the king's land, where can two people go to spend their birthdays? What's more, I don't have a relationship between men and women for him.

His life is a smooth road, and it must not be ruined by me.

He must be cut off as soon as possible.

"Shen Gongzi, don't say this kind of thing again in the future. Be careful to be listened to by someone with a heart, it will ruin the reputation of the two of us. I longed for power, I longed for myself to be in a high position, and now that the possibility was close at hand, if one of your jokes went down the drain, do you know how much I would hate you?" I said this deliberately, with a look of detachment on my face.

Shen Xiao's eyelashes trembled.

"I don't know about it today, otherwise I would never have seen you in private. Do you know how much trouble this side is going to cause me?" I continued to blame him.

Looking at his hurt expression, my heart felt uncomfortable either.

But that's the best thing to do for two people.

"If you don't want to be the queen, I can help you. ”

I shook my head, my face cold.

Now, there is no turning back.

I'm sure he'll figure it out soon.

"Shen Gongzi, don't bother with trivial matters, you are Mr. Zhiyuan's protégé, and you have a bright future. In the future, if I am fortunate enough to have Shen Gongzi contribute to the imperial court, I will definitely tell Your Majesty and choose a good family for you. ”

The joy of the meeting had been replaced by a condensed atmosphere.

After a long time, Shen Xiao spoke: "You don't have to worry about today's matter, I have already arranged it." There are a lot of people in the downtown area, and they all know that you want to save Honeysuckle's mother, so you followed. This thing, no one has done the article. You can rest assured. ”

"Thank you, Shen Gongzi, for your thoughtfulness. ”

"Take care. ”

"I will. ”

Without waiting for his answer, I turned around and called the nurse and went out of the courtyard together.

Since then, I haven't seen Shen Xiao, and Pingping's letter has never revealed a trace of him.

Occasionally, I would recall that night when the sky was full of fireflies.

Maybe at that time, Shen Xiao on the other side of the courtyard wall also had a proud smile on his face.

It's a pity that I can't go back to that time and thank him in person.

Pingping's voice pulled me back to reality again: "Niangniang, can the slave help you to bed and rest for a while?"

I nodded, just got up. Then I heard a chaotic sound coming from the courtyard.

9. Myoharu

Immediately afterwards, Li Chengye walked in with a calm face.

"Get out! I have something to ask your good master. He said to Pingping, who was saluting.

Pingping glanced at me, and I smiled, "It's okay, go ahead." You've been busy for days, so go and rest. ”

She walked out of the inner sanctum, step by step.

Li Chengye looked at me with a sneering face.

"You're really able to bear it. ”

The moment the concubine knew that she was going to enter the palace, she was determined to be a "virtuous queen". ”

Since I can't raise my eyebrows with you, it's not bad if I can go down in history.

People must have a hope.

You are only in the palace with the light of Ake, and it is your duty to take care of Zhong'er. Don't think anything else. ”

"The concubine knows, but the concubine really doesn't know where His Majesty's hostility comes from. Or, can you talk to the concubine and give the concubine a chance to defend herself?"

"I won't give you a chance to quibble, I'll see how long you can pretend. Li Chengye's face suddenly approached, as if he wanted to see a little bit of a weak expression on my face.

I took a few steps back and distanced myself from him.

Frankly staggering.

"Then please wait and see. ”

I just want to be a "virtuous queen".

I will honor the Empress Dowager, I will raise Li Zhong well, and I will treat the sisters who will enter the palace in the future with a pleasant face.

As for Li Chengye, my forbearance was exchanged for his more intensified targeting.

The king of a country, for whatever reason, should not treat a woman like this.

It's really a bit "narrow-minded".

I left behind the wisps of affection I had for him.

I don't want to be wronged by him again.

Li Chengye ignored me.

"Since Your Majesty doesn't like concubines, why did you suddenly come to the Weiyang Palace of your concubines?" I asked rhetorically.

There was a flash of embarrassment on his face.

"I can go wherever I want, and I don't care about you, or do you have something unsightly here?"

Just as he was about to refute him, Gui Mo's voice rang out at the right time: "The slave maid meets Your Majesty, and the queen mother." ”

As he spoke, Gui Mo had already walked up to him.

I hurriedly beckoned someone to serve tea, and Gui Mo accompanied the Empress Dowager all the way to the peak of power, and she must not be slow.

Gui Mo smiled and said, "Niangniang doesn't have to be busy. The Empress Dowager asked me to come over and tell you a word. ”

Li Chengye suddenly glared at me fiercely as if he had been stepped on by the tail, got up and strode out.

I looked at his back suspiciously.

Gui Mo quickly told me the answer: "After the talented lady left, the Empress Dowager summoned Her Majesty back. reprimanded him fiercely, and his heart hurt angrily. ”

With a shock in his heart, he hurriedly asked, "Is the imperial grandmother okay?" ”

Within the walls of this palace, the Empress Dowager is one of the few people who take care of me. I certainly don't want any surprises on her.

Gui Mo smiled mysteriously and said in a low voice, "It's out of the way." As soon as he saw that the Empress Dowager was really angry, His Majesty was out of line, and he listened to whatever the Empress Dowager said. ”

Therefore, the Empress Dowager took the opportunity to send a message to let Her Majesty live in Weiyang Palace for three months. Niangniang should seize the opportunity to cultivate a relationship with His Majesty, and strive to give birth to a prince as soon as possible. ”

I couldn't laugh or cry, no wonder Li Chengye had that look just now.

I really can't imagine that the Empress Dowager would use such a method to let me be with Li Chengye.

Cattle do not drink water and press their heads.

Even if it is a good heart, it will never get the effect that her old man wants.

After all, Li Chengye is sick!

I secretly slandered.

Gui Mo saw that I didn't respond, and said: "Niangniang, the Empress Dowager is very satisfied with you, but she has the responsibility on her shoulders, and there is no way to let the newcomer enter the palace." I hope you can understand that the women in the palace are like this, and there are many unavoidable things. ”

"The Empress Dowager has bought you three months, and after three months, it is time to let the newlyweds enter the palace. But you don't have to worry, the Queen Mother will protect you. ”

I respectfully said, "Thank you, Grandmother, I know everything." I will tell the imperial grandmother that I will tell you if you go back to your descendants, and I will not let down her hard work. ”

Gui Mo glanced at me approvingly: "I wish Your Majesty and Niangniang Qin Se and Ming, and give birth to a noble son early." The slave and maid retired. He turned and walked out.

The love of my grandmother made me feel a wave of warmth in my heart.

The sun shone in, and the whole hall was bright.

Walking around, from yesterday's wedding to now, I finally have a chance to take a good look at this place.

The Weiyang Palace, where the queens of the past dynasties lived, was naturally extremely luxurious.

Because of the wedding, the whole palace is full of red silk and red words.

Festive is festive, but it's inevitably too depressing.

It's just that there will be time to clean up in the future

There is more important work to be done.

The palace people were re-called to comb their makeup, and this time only a normal bun was combed.

In the end, I chose a hollow flying phoenix golden step shake given to me by the Empress Dowager as a decoration.

He looked left and right in the mirror before leaving the inner hall.

Pingping had already moved a chair and placed it at the door of the Fengyi Hall and stood aside respectfully.

The people who were waiting in the palace were also waiting quietly.

When they saw me come out, they quickly knelt down.

"The slave (slave) meets the queen mother, the queen mother is a thousand years old. ”

One of them, dressed in the eunuch costume of the chief, had a particularly shrill voice.

After everyone was calmed down, I looked at him.

"It's Gonggong Jiang, right? Gui mentioned you to the palace, saying that Gonggong Jiang is a gentle and reliable person. ”

What Gui said is that the person who has the most and fastest eyeballs is Jiang Taihe.

Sure enough, this person was flattered and saluted again: "Back to the queen's mother, the slave is the eunuch Jiang Taihe, the leader of Weiyang Palace, and Gui Mo is ashamed to praise the slave." Just want to be able to serve a good mother in the future, which is a great blessing for slaves. ”

I smiled and nodded: "It's a clever person." Pingping, reward~"

Pingping took out a purse and handed it over.

Jiang Taihe thanked him again, and after standing still, my eyes were attracted by a palace maid next to him.

This palace maid lowered her head slightly, looking a little older, her face was serious, and she didn't dare to get close to her.

I waved to her.

The palace maid came out of the crowd and saluted calmly: "The queen mother is a thousand years old, and the slave is Lin Miaochun." ”

I glanced at Pingping, and Pingping followed me into the palace to take her place.

"Lin Miaochun, is the original palace maid in charge of Weiyang Palace, right?"

"Back to my mother's words, yes. Lin Miaochun's attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, and there was no trace of resentment in his voice.

I nodded approvingly.

"Well, in the future, you will still be the palace maid in charge of Weiyang Palace. ”

Lin Miaochun looked at me in surprise.

A few palace people below also raised their heads.

"Pingping entered the palace with the palace, she is young and inexperienced, how to do these things well? It just so happens that everyone is here today. ”

I raised my voice: "The palace has already asked the Empress Dowager for instructions, Lin Miaochun has restored the identity of the palace maid in charge of Weiyang Palace, how it was before, and how it will be in the future." In Weiyang Palace, her words are my words, remember?"

Lin Miaochun saluted me, her face full of gratitude.

Pingping took out her purse and offered it with both hands, and said with a smile: "Aunt Miaochun, I just entered the palace, you must mention me more in the future." ”

Lin Miaochun didn't dare to say anything.

Three months before the wedding, Pingping came to the capital and said that she would accompany me into the palace.

The harem is not a fun place, and the slightest mistake can kill you.

I don't want to involve Pingping, she should live freely outside the palace.

But Pinkie's attitude is very resolute, and I do want her to accompany me, but ......

was hesitating, and this matter was somehow spread to the ears of the Queen Mother.

She summoned me into the palace.

"Yi'er, let that child enter the palace with you, the mourning family appointed her to be the palace maid, this is not a disadvantage to her, and you can use it more at ease if you know the roots. When we are in the palace, the most important thing is that the people around us must be reliable. ”

I hurriedly refused: "No, no, no, the Empress Dowager, Pingping can accompany her courtiers into the palace, but she grew up in the countryside, and I'm afraid she can't take on the responsibility of being in charge of the palace maid." Let's forget about it. ”

I don't want Pingping to work so hard.

The Empress Dowager didn't say anything more, but instead chatted with me about homely things.

I was relieved and thought that this was the end of the matter.

Unexpectedly, a few days later, she suddenly issued an order to remove Lin Miaochun's identity as the palace maid, and she didn't even give a reason.

It is said that when the oral message reached Weiyang Palace, Lin Miaochun was directing the palace people to work.

After someone told her about this, she was stunned for a long time.

The maid in charge of the palace is also a female official from the fourth grade, and her status in the palace is more vocal than those who promise to be there.

It was not easy for Lin Miaochun to get to such a position.

Now he has been taken away from everything out of thin air, and he has suffered a calamity of no reason.

I couldn't rest in my heart.

Several times he entered the palace to ask the Empress Dowager to restore Lin Miaochun's identity, but to no avail.

When I came out of Cining Palace again.

Gui Mo sent it out, stood at the gate of Cining Palace and sighed: "Why are you unhappy about the empress dowager who has never seen a palace maid? Then Lin Miaochun should be punished if he didn't do a good job, you better don't care about this matter anymore." ”

"Well, I ......"

"The noble person doesn't have to be in a hurry to hold grievances for her now, she is about to enter the palace, and your mind is still more focused on business. Katsura gave me a deep look.

You don't have to be upset with her now?

I immediately came back to my senses.

The people in the palace have always worshiped high and stepped on low. The icing on the cake is of course easy, and the hardest thing is that when you fall into the trough, someone is willing to pull you along.

I had heard that Lin Miaochun was strict in her work, and the palace people couldn't be lazy under her.

Over time, there will definitely be people who are dissatisfied.

In the past, she had an identity, and no one dared to say anything, but now she has provoked the disgust of the Queen Mother, and there is no possibility of recovery in the future.

The palace people who were suppressed by her in the past will definitely take the opportunity to fall into the ground.

It won't be anything on the surface, but there will certainly be no fewer stumbling blocks in the dark.

Lin Miaochun's situation can be imagined.

What I'm doing now isn't just sending carbon out of the snow.

First, you can win Lin Miaochun's heart, second, you can leave a "virtuous and generous" image in front of the palace people, and third, you can also use Lin Miaochun to recognize and get rid of some people with improper intentions.

Three birds with one stone.

I smiled with satisfaction.

I didn't ask the rest of the palace people one by one, and asked Miaochun and Pingping to reward them one by one.

He went back to the inner sanctum, and lay down.

I was really tired, and in an instant, I fell asleep.

When I woke up again, it was already the time to hold the lamp.

The entire Fengyi Hall is bright and warm with candles.

A cold voice came: "Finally awake!?"

I frowned.

　Ten confessions

The person who came was Li Chengye.

He got up and saluted him as standard.

At this moment, Li Chengye is wearing a dark brocade robe. The collar and cuffs are embroidered with gold thread with a lifelike dragon pattern, and there is a faint flash of light between the movements.

As the king of the Daqing Dynasty, his dress is naturally extravagant.

However, what is even more impossible to ignore is his face.

The first time I met him, I was so amazed that I couldn't speak.

After reacting, I only found eight words in my mind to describe him: Lang Yan is unique, and there is no other in the world.

At this moment, his amorous peach blossom eyes are full of impatience.

"The queen is very relaxed, and she is really happy to enter the palace. He looked at me with a smirk.

I was so tired that I just wanted to take a nap, but I didn't expect to oversleep.

It's really my fault.

I lowered my eyes and said, "The concubine knows that she is wrong, and she will not do it again next time." Has Your Majesty ever had dinner?"

The voice was still a little hoarse.

"What do you say?" Li Chengye's tone was a little more unkind.

His heart froze, and he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty will wait for a while, and the concubine will go to prepare." ”

With that, he went out of the inner sanctum.

Pingping and Miaochun are waiting at the door.

"Mother, dinner has been hot several times. Slaves and maids will go and let them bring it over, and it just so happens that you and Your Majesty will use it together. It was Miaochun who opened his mouth first.

I nodded, and Miaochun hurried away.

"When did Your Majesty come, why didn't you wake me up?" I reached out and nodded Pingping's head.

"Your Majesty didn't come long. You were tired yesterday, and you didn't even have lunch today, so I wanted to call you a long time ago, and I thought that I would call you later, seeing that you were sleeping soundly. ”

"Later, Miaochun took the slaves and maids to the palaces to recognize the door, and when I came back, I saw that His Majesty had advanced into our palace, and I didn't have time to call you. Mother, I'm sorry. Pinkie looked at me pitifully with her mouth flattened.

"The eyes of the world are staring at the words and deeds of me, the queen, and we can't forget the rules taught before entering the palace. If I do something wrong, you have to remind me in time. If you don't understand something, you can ask Miao Chun, in short, this situation can't happen again today. "I'm right.

Pingping nodded again and again, her little face full of determination.

In the blink of an eye, Miao Chun came back and said that dinner had been arranged.

I went in and called Li Chengye to the west hall together.

The table was naturally full, and after sitting down, I glanced at Li Chengye's expression.

After calling Pingping to whisper a few words to her, Pingping pursed her lips and smiled, and walked out.

Miao Chun stood aside to help Bucai, and the only sound in the whole room was the clashing of dishes, chopsticks, and spoons.

Li Chengye was expressionless, did not speak, and never sent chopsticks into his mouth.

Miaochun glanced cautiously at me, and I gave her a reassuring smile back.

Just as Pinkie walked in with a plate.

As soon as the plate was placed on the table, a strange fragrance wafted out.

Li Chengye raised his eyes and glanced at it, and the plate was filled with shiny side dishes.

The white ones are fresh lotus roots, the light green ones are tender bamboo shoots, the dark green beans are the shredded carrots, and the mixture of several colors can't help but make people appetize.

I smiled and said: "I see that you don't have any appetite, this is a small dish pickled by the concubine before entering the palace, which is often eaten by the people, you can taste it and see if you like it." ”

As he spoke, he personally sandwiched a piece of bamboo shoots and put it in his bowl, maintaining the style of "virtuous queen".

He glanced at it with disgust and said, "I don't eat these messy and dirty." ”

"Try it, I sent some to the Imperial Grandmother's Palace before, and the Imperial Grandmother liked it very much. ”

"You are really good at being a good person, coaxing the imperial grandmother to devote herself to you, hoping that you can pretend to be a lifetime and don't hurt her heart. ”

"The concubine knows. "I still have a decent smile on my face.

His mouth was unforgiving, but he also gently took a bite of the tender bamboo shoots in the bowl.

Looking at his expression, I knew he liked to eat.

Then I didn't look at him, but just made my eyes look and asked Miaochun to put those small dishes in his bowl.

Unconsciously, Li Chengye had already used up a bowl of rice.

At the end, I drank another bowl of sour bamboo shoots and chicken skin soup.

The people who were waiting around were also happy.

After the meal was over, the two of them went to the main hall to sit down, Li Chengye always didn't talk to me, and I was happy to live in peace.

Quietly thinking about his own thoughts.

After drinking tea for a while, I called someone to wait for Li Chengye to bathe.

The two of us knew that he had to stay in Weiyang Palace tonight.

So Li Chengye didn't refute it, and obediently followed him to the bathhouse.

I stayed in the inner hall, and Pingping led a few palace maids to remove my makeup and bathe my face.

Pingping opened her mouth several times to say something, but swallowed it all.

I just rubbed the petals on my body more carefully, and after washing them, I carefully poured a layer of delicate and fragrant pearl powder on me.

". Her face turned red.

She finally spoke, but was too shy to speak.

I laughed and said, "I know, you don't have to say any more." ”

Pingping was relieved.

I understood what she was trying to say.

She was very clear about Li Chengye's attitude towards me, and she also knew that we slept in separate beds on the wedding night.

She definitely wanted to tell me to take advantage of the opportunity.

The hero is sad to pass the beauty pass, as long as I gently and carelessly coax Li Chengye to be happy, tonight will definitely be a beautiful thing.

Confirm the status of the queen.

I envy Pinkie, if only everything were so simple.

The palace people brought over the moon-white bedclothes again.

I shook my head and refused: "In the future, the bedding clothes of the main palace should not be of such a color." ”

After I washed it out, Li Chengye hadn't come over yet.

I let everyone disperse, and Pinkie's expectant look on her face as she left made me laugh a little.

After making the bed, I picked up a random book and read it by candlelight.

There was a sound of small footsteps outside, and when I looked up again, Li Chengye had already walked in.

Li Chengye, who had just bathed, wore his ink-dyed hair casually behind him, and his face became more and more like a crown of jade, and his eyes were like stars.

It's a good look.

A puzzled look flashed across his face, followed by a cold vigilance.

I smiled and said, "Your Majesty, let's open the skylight and say something, some words have been held in my heart for a long time." ”

Without waiting for him to answer, I continued: "The concubine knows that you and your sister have a deep affection, and the concubine has no intention of taking her sister's place, and she knows that she does not have that blessing. The concubine just wants to raise the eldest prince well, and she is worthy of her sister's spirit in the sky. ”

"It's just that since the concubine has entered the palace, she has taken responsibility. The affairs of the court are enough to worry you, and the stability of the harem should be maintained by the concubines. I only ask His Majesty to give some trust and respect to the concubines in front of people, on the one hand, so that the imperial grandmother can rest assured, and on the other hand, it is convenient for the concubines to manage the harem. The most important thing is that the eldest prince will definitely be raised by the concubines in the future. You don't want the eldest prince to recall in the future that it was all a-for-tat and tense scene between the two of us, right?"

Li Chengye's scrutinizing gaze looked at me for a long time. He asked, "Is this your true intention? Are you really willing to do this for the rest of your life? If you don't get your husband's love for the rest of your life, can you stand it?"

I looked at him with a smile and said calmly: "The concubine has become the queen, and there are losses and gains, which is very fair." Moreover, people live for a lifetime, not only in love. If the concubine is competent, she will naturally be loved by the people of the world, and that is enough. ”

Neither of them spoke again.

The sound of the candle bursting is particularly abrupt at this moment.

Have a rude awakening.

"Your Majesty, it's not early, tomorrow you have to go to court early, rest in peace. I smiled and opened my mouth.

Li Chengye looked at me with some hesitation.

"It's still the same as last night, the concubine sleeps on the beauty couch. You see, it's already packed. ”

I pointed out the beauty couch behind me to him, unlike last night, I have already placed a quilt on the couch today.

The night was indeed very late, and Li Chengye said: "What you just said, I will consider it." And he went and lay down on the bed.

I blew out a few lights and the room got a little darker.

Lying on the couch, I soon fell asleep and had no dreams.

Early the next morning, he got up and waited for Li Chengye to wear court clothes.

Although Li Chengye still didn't say a word with a cold face, he didn't say anything to hurt me again.

I secretly rejoiced in my heart, last night's words still had an effect.

Since I have to be tied to him for the rest of my life, I don't want him to be affectionate to me, at least don't keep speaking ill of him.

My days are always going to be comfortable.

After Li Chengye left, I took Pingping and Miaochun to Cining Palace.

When she arrived, the Empress Dowager had just risen.

Leaving the two of them waiting at the door, I walked into the inner room myself.

The remnants of last night's incense still curled with smoke in the incense burner.

The Empress Dowager is getting dressed.

I stepped forward, smiled and took the comb from Gui Mo's hand, and gently combed the Empress Dowager's hair.

The Empress Dowager looked at me in the bronze mirror and said with a smile: "Why did you get up so early? There is nothing to do in the palace now, you are not good at raising it, and there will be more people in the future, and you will not have to rest if you want to." ”

took a Fushou hairpin and gestured at the back of her head.

After steadily inserting the hairpin into the bun that was pulled up, he said shyly: "Don't laugh at the concubine when you say it." After returning from you yesterday, the concubine slept for most of the day, and did not wake up until dinner. ”

When I returned to the capital, my grandmother had already passed away. With Liu Yunwan, occasionally she will bring up some details of getting along with her grandmother, which is warm and moving.

At that time, I used to think that if my grandmother was still around, I didn't know how I would get along with her.

After Liu Yunwan passed away and Li Chengye's decree came to our house, the Empress Dowager began to call me into the palace often to speak.

As we get acquainted, restraint is replaced by intimacy. I will also take the initiative to tell her about harmless things and make her happy.

Like now.

Sure enough, the Empress Dowager turned her face when she heard this, looked at me carefully, and then said with a smile: "Well, compared with the previous two days, my complexion is really much better." Why don't you go out first, and the mourning family will sleep for a while. Let's see if we can sleep with this wrinkle on my face. ”

Gui Mo made fun on the side: "Look, it's better to be a granddaughter-in-law, and the teasing master has also begun to say witty things." Later, he deliberately made a sad emphasis: "Alas, it can be seen that the slave and maid are stupid, and they have served the master for decades, and they have never heard the master talk to the slave and the maid like this." ”

"You old thing, you still eat children's vinegar. Don't be afraid of jokes. I'm not ashamed. The Empress Dowager smiled and glanced at her, and helped Gui Mo to stand up.

With just the right smile on his face, he stepped forward and supported the Queen Mother on the other side.

Together they went to the side hall and sat down.

Gui Mo first took a bowl of soup and handed it to us, and said, "Queen Mother, this is the new milk from Siam. The master specially ordered to add white fungus, red dates, and rock sugar to boil for you, which is the most nourishing. If you don't show up this morning, we'll send it to you. You try it. ”

The Empress Dowager also looked at me expectantly.

After tasting it, I was pleasantly surprised and said, "The entrance is fragrant and soft, and it is delicious." Sure enough, I didn't go wrong this morning. Thank you, Grandmother. The concubine liked it very much. Can you serve another bowl later?"

"Okay, you can drink as much as you want, you can do enough!"

The Empress Dowager and Gui Mo glanced at each other and laughed.

Li Chengye is not here, and I am extremely comfortable with this breakfast.

As soon as he rinsed his mouth with tea, he just hugged Li Zhong in.

As soon as the little one saw me, he smiled and opened his little hand to me.

I took him and teased him with a rattle on my lap.

The Empress Dowager watched with a smile on the side for a long time, and sent all the palace people down, leaving only Gui Mo. Whispered, "How was last night?"

I knew right away what she meant.

The face was flushed, and it was rare to be a little embarrassed: "Imperial grandmother~"

Even though nothing happened to me and Li Chengye, it was still difficult to answer.

Li Zhong grinned at me with his newly grown baby teeth, and his saliva fell.

He wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, and pretended to have just discovered that Li Zhong had baby teeth, and was very surprised to tell them this, "Discovery." "Intention to mix it up.

Gui Mo came forward and took Li Zhong away.

My expression was straight, and I looked at the Empress Dowager seriously.

"The mourning family knows that now Ye'er's heart is still on your sister God. Good boy, you will inevitably suffer some grievances. ”

I didn't care much about this matter anymore, so I still had to make a melancholy look.

"Concubines are not aggrieved. His Majesty has a deep affection for his sister, and the concubine is very pleased to marry such a man. After a long time, His Majesty will always see the concubine in his eyes. ”

"It's good that you can think like this. Just a woman who can't afford to wait. What's more, in a few months, the newcomer will enter the palace. If you can take advantage of these months to conceive a child, then your position will be stable. ”

"The imperial grandmother was bent on thinking about the concubine, and the concubine was grateful. "This thank you is sincere.

"The mourning family has been looking at you for a long time, you are a good boy. Alas, if it is an ordinary family, the mourning family will definitely not let Ye'er marry a new person, so they will grow old with the two of you. But......" the Empress Dowager sighed heavily.

I know, Li Chengye is the emperor, and after Liu Yunwan died, there was no woman in the harem.

This is really not true, the officials in the court have played countless times, but they have all been suppressed by Li Chengye.

Later, it was the Empress Dowager who came forward to appease me and promised that I would immediately enter the newcomer after I entered the palace.

That's when it stopped.

Now that I have entered the palace, the Empress Dowager has bought me another three months to get along with Li Chengye, which is already her greatest favor for me.

"In the past year, Ye'er has been like losing his soul. The mourning family is really worried that his body will collapse. I actually used a bowl of rice in your palace yesterday, and when the mourning family heard it, they were really relieved. ”

I am not surprised that there will be the Empress Dowager in the Weiyang Palace, it is precisely what I expected for a long time.

That's why those side dishes are prepared in advance.

Since Liu Yunwan's death, Li Chengye has not eaten well.

The imperial dining room wanted to prepare food for Li Chengye, but after the result was submitted, it was basically a grain of rice that was not moved.

For this reason, several supervisors in front of and behind the imperial dining room suffered.

People who want to come to the imperial dining room also want to cry without tears.

Before entering the palace, I specially learned the method of pickling side dishes from the nurse, and made a jar myself.

Unexpectedly, the effect was good, and Li Chengye really liked it.

This is a good sign for the palace people.

also proved to the Empress Dowager that I will indeed be a qualified "queen" who will take care of Li Chengye.

The Empress Dowager said a lot more later, but I didn't listen to it.

After leaving Cining Palace in a trance, he only remembered one sentence in his mind: "It's very simple to capture a man's heart, you have to make him feel like home by your side." Be considerate of him and take care of him......"

Smiled and shook his head, Li Chengye and I can get along peacefully with Amitabha Buddha, how can I still hope for those who don't.

Seeing my figure, Pingping walked over briskly, with a narrow smile on her face.

Even the steady Miaochun pursed her lips, looking like she wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh.

I looked at the two of them curiously, "What's going on?"

Pingping helped me and whispered, "I'll tell you when I go out." ”

Miaochun consciously followed,

The three of them stepped out of Cining Palace together.

When I was in the palace, when Pingping had laughed enough, I would know what was going on.

She was bored with Miaochun waiting under the porch, and happened to hear two palace maids talking.

It turned out that Li Chengye would go to Weiyang Palace for dinner yesterday because the Empress Dowager greeted the palaces and did not allow Li Chengye to enter the door.

Even the imperial study sent a few little eunuchs there to watch.

Li Chengye took a turn in the palace, and there was really no place to stay.

At this time, Jiang Taihe, who had already received Gui Mo's instructions, led a group of palace people to beg Li Chengye with great momentum.

Thousands of invitations were given to Li Chengye under the steps and brought him into Weiyang Palace.

Pingping's vivid description, I couldn't help but laugh out loud.

Miao Chun had already regained the self-control of the palace maid, and said softly: "The Empress Dowager really loves her mother. The slave and maid are happy for the mother. ”

I nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, the imperial grandmother is so good to the palace, and the palace must honor her old man." ”

Pingping asked, "Niangniang, what are we going to do here?"

I looked at Miaochun, thought for a while, and said, "Miaochun, bring the account book first." The palace will take care of the various expenses in the palace today. ”

Miao Chun nodded approvingly, turned around and brought a thick stack of ledgers.

Pingping's face immediately fell: "Ah, so many, when are we going to see it?"

"Pinkie. I gave her a slightly reproachful look, and she stopped talking.

Miao Chun told me in detail about the various matters in the account book.

On this day, the duties of the empress officially began to be fulfilled.

11. Shinobu Fuyu

Time flies.

The three months were soon over.

In a blink of an eye, it was the day when the newlyweds entered the palace.

The day before, the Empress Dowager summoned me and Li Chengye again.

He babbled a lot of things.

It is nothing more than a reminder that Li Chengye still has to give priority to national affairs, and at the same time, he must also spread out a lot.

After Li Chengye left, he comforted me again.

Moved in his heart, he replied softly: "Grandmother of the emperor can rest assured, the concubines all understand." ”

The Empress Dowager's hand was delicate and white, and she patted me lightly on the shoulder.

said: "The mourning family will protect you, don't worry." ”

I nodded and spoke with her for a while.

Only then did he get out of Cining Palace.

walked all the way to Chuxiu Palace.

discussed with the Empress Dowager and Li Chengye, and after the newlyweds entered the palace, they lived here first.

The few people who are going to enter the palace this time are not small.

Ping Ruyi, the daughter of Jingzhao Yin Pingchang, Gu Qingqing, the sister of Gu Wenkang, the general of Zuo Shenwu, and Yun Pei, the daughter of Yun Shouchang, the servant of the Ministry of Rites.

Their fathers and brothers are both bigger in official positions than my father, but I occupy the position of queen and overpower them in the harem.

Although they were selected by the Empress Dowager, I also asked Miaochun and Pingping to inquire about some of their affairs. Got a positive answer.

But I'm still skeptical about their true temperament.

But as a queen, you still have to do what you have to do.

Two months ago, Jiang Taihe took the palace craftsman to repair the Chuxiu Palace again, and specially opened the warehouse and took out many treasures and put them in it.

In the layout of each hall, with Pingping and Miaochun, they did their best and did it themselves.

Now, the entire Chuxiu Palace has a new look, and it does not overstep the system.

It's hard to find fault with it.

The Empress Dowager praised me again for this.

But that's just the solution to the immediate problem.

In the future, there are still many complicated things to deal with, such as new clothes and jewelry every season, daily food supplies, and monthly salaries for the palace people......

While thinking about it, Pingping's voice sounded: "Niangniang, Chuxiu Palace has arrived." ”

Come back to my senses, in the past month, I have also been to Chuxiu Palace many times.

Today, however, I don't want to go inside.

He looked up at the boxy sky and sighed deeply.

After today, the harem may not be so peaceful.

I walked around the Chuxiu Palace, carefully checked it again, and after making sure that there was no problem, I gave Miaochun a look.

went out of the palace gate with Pingping.

Behind him came the voice of Miaochun teaching the people of the palace. I will smile in my heart, after a few months of getting along, Miaochun is indeed a usable person, thoughtful and proper.

With her busy in Weiyang Palace, I really feel a lot more worried.

"Niangniang, do you want to take a sedan chair back to our palace?" asked Pingping.

"No, I want to go around today. ”

Pingping nodded and helped me forward.

The guard of honor behind him followed unhurriedly.

The weather has gradually cooled down, and it is very comfortable to walk

Before I knew it, we arrived at the Imperial Garden, and the palace people who were cleaning saw us and turned around and bowed their heads respectfully.

Only one of the palace maids looked into my eyes with a smile on her face.

"Honeysuckle?!" I was surprised and delighted, and walked quickly in front of her.

"Slave maid see the queen's mother~" Honeysuckle skillfully performed a palace ceremony.

"Why are you here?" I asked, holding her in both hands. Shen ...... What happened to you?"

Pingping looked at Honeysuckle curiously from the side.

Honeysuckle's eyes were shining, and he replied: "The slaves and maids are all right, can the mother be okay in the palace?"

"Good, good, I'm fine. Go to me and talk. "I've been in the palace for so long, except for Pingping, I finally met someone I knew outside the palace.

It may be a little inappropriate, but what I really feel is like "a foreign country meets a friend." ”

It is indeed one of the four joys of life.

"Slave obeys!" Honeysuckle winked playfully.

Pingping reminded beside her: "Niangniang, you should be tired after walking for so long." Let's get back in a sedan chair. ”

I didn't shirk this time.

Soon returned to Weiyang Palace, entered the Fengyi Palace, and sent off the palace people who were waiting.

Only Honeysuckle and Pinkie were left.

Honeysuckle glanced at Pinkie and asked, "Are you Pinki?" with a tentative tone in his tone.

"I'm Pingping, what's wrong?" Pingping's face was puzzled, but she answered honestly.

Honeysuckle seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. After looking around again and making sure that there was no one else, he took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to me.

He said in a low voice, "This is what Brother Shen asked me to give you, you can take a look." ”

At the mention of Shen Xiao, Pingping was the first to get excited, and she looked at Honeysuckle vigilantly: "Who are you? How did you know Young Master Shen? Why have I never seen you?"

"What's the matter with you? I haven't seen you yet?" Honeysuckle's tone was anything but friendly.

"You're !!" Pingping's face flushed as she choked.

looked at me aggrievedly, hoping that I would make the decision for her.

"Slightly. Honeysuckle grimaced at Pingping and gave her a step down: "Little girl, I'll tell you later." ”

"Hmph! That's pretty much it. Pinkie stamped her foot and got off the donkey.

The two of them looked at me together.

The thin letterhead seemed to weigh a thousand pounds in my hand.

He hesitated for a moment before opening it to see.

It is Shen Xiao's handwriting.

"Honeysuckle is strong in martial arts, so I can help you by my side first. Songling has the art of rejuvenation, can recognize all kinds of poisons, and will enter the palace in the near future. Be careful and take care of yourself. ”

Different from the chic and elegant in the front, the last few words seem a little weak, and the person holding the pen seems to hesitate again and again before deciding to use "Brother Shen Xiao" as the payment.

Large tears fell uncontrollably, wetting the handwriting on the letter.

The shock in my heart is beyond words, I said such cruel words to Shen Xiao.

Put his true heart on the ground and trample on it,

But he still thinks about me like this, and tries his best to send the available people to me just to protect me.

Am I worthy? How can I repay him for such friendship?

I can't pay him back.

Since the day I became the queen, my life and his life have completely parted ways, and we have never met again.

I couldn't stop crying, and the grievances I had accumulated over the months exploded completely because of this letter.

It's like a child who has been beaten has finally found someone who can support him.

All the fortunity that had been disguised collapsed with a bang.

Pinkie looked at me worriedly and picked up a handkerchief to wipe my tears.

Honeysuckle also put away his playful eyes.

Time passed bit by bit.

I don't know how long it took before I heard the sound of the palace people sprinkling and the parrots under the porch again.

adjusted his mood, put the letter in the incense burner and burned it, and Pingping served and washed his face again before he spoke: "Let you see the joke." ”

Pingping's head shook like a rattle: "Niangniang, no, how can the slave laugh at you!"

Honeysuckle raised his eyebrows, but still said, "No joke." When Brother Shen asked me to enter the palace, I thought of this day. ”

Pursing my lips and smiling, I asked, "Brother Shen, is he okay?"

"I haven't heard from Brother Shen since I entered the palace, I heard He Songling say that he is not in Huaiyu Academy now, the world is big, and no one knows where he went. Honeysuckle shrugged: "I'll see you again." ”

Pinkie pouted in disappointment.

Miaochun just walked in.

I smiled and said, "Miaochun, you came just in time, this is honeysuckle" I pointed to honeysuckle: "The palace took a fancy to her in the imperial garden today, let her serve by the side of the palace in the future." ”

Miaochun replied: "Yes, the slave knows. After that, he went to take care of the matter.

I kept Honeysuckle for a while.

asked Pingping to take her to the residence,

In an instant, it was night.

The March period has arrived, and Li Chengye should not come to Weiyang Palace.

After dinner, I made the bed again.

I slept on the beauty couch for three months in a row, and I couldn't bear it.

At the thought of being able to lie in bed, I was a little glad that Li Chengye didn't have to come over again.

As soon as I touched the pillow, the voice of the palace people asking for peace came from outside.

I reluctantly got up.

Saluted towards Li Chengye, who strode in.

Some doubts about his eyes, Li Chengye's indifferent face in the past actually brought a little smile.

But in a blink of an eye, it became clear. The newcomer is about to enter the palace, which is naturally a happy thing.

After Li Chengye came in, he looked around.

Knowing what he was looking for, I took the initiative to say, "The concubine thought that His Majesty would not come, so she planned to go back to bed." Since you're here, the concubine should sleep on the couch. ”

Secretly feel sorry for myself.

"No need. Li Chengye opened his mouth to stop.

I glanced at him in surprise, and immediately said considerately: "The concubine respectfully sends your majesty." ”

It doesn't look like he's going to stay here.

looked at the ground and looked forward to it for a long time, but Li Chengye's footsteps did not move at all.

Why not go?

I looked up slowly, just in time for his gaze.

Li Chengye coughed and said toughly: "What's the matter?

"The concubine didn't dare. ”

"That's the best! I'm tired, don't let you toss and quarrel until I am, just sleep like this." ”

Ignoring my reaction, he lay down on the bed and closed his eyes.

Leave me some space next to it.

I thought about it, and walked lightly to the beauty couch under the window.

"This is my command. A faint voice sounded behind him.

"Your Majesty......" I turned to look at him, silently confronting him.

Unclear being coerced by him like this, my heart is naturally ten thousand unwilling.

Did he think that was the favor I wanted?

"I'm not mistaken, you're so annoying!" Li Chengye glared at me, hugged a quilt and lay down on the beauty couch.

Leave me with only a back and don't speak.

"Your Majesty's Holy Sacrament, let's lie on the bed. I persuaded.

Wouldn't I be a sinner if I let the king of a kingdom sleep here, and spread the word?

"Don't bother!" Li Chengye only threw me two words.

It was late at night, and I no longer argued with him.

I lay down on the bed by myself, and after thinking about it for a while, I lost consciousness.

12. Night Talk

On the first day of the ninth lunar month of the second year of Daqing.

The three newcomers entered the palace.

Ping Ruyi was named Ru Concubine, Gu Qingqing was named Ying Xiaoyi, and Yun Pei was named a nobleman.

According to the rules, the concubines should adapt to life in the palace a few days before entering the palace.

After I have summoned them, I will be able to sleep.

I summoned someone from Chuxiu Palace to ask.

The three of them have been calm these days.

It's just that Ying Xiaoyi and Yun Guiren knew each other before they entered the palace.

When I arrived at the palace, I happened to live together.

The two of them are getting closer and closer.

Intentionally or unintentionally, Ru Concubine was left alone.

Some palace people saw Ru Concubine secretly wiping her tears in the room.

After leaving, Pingping said distressedly: "Niangniang, it's so pitiful like a concubine." Alone in the palace, there is not even a person to talk to. ”

Honeysuckle glanced at her first, and said, "What's the pitiful, what's wrong with no one talking? You go outside the palace to see how many people can't even eat." When she entered the palace, she didn't have to worry about eating and drinking, and there were people to serve her, so why did she cry? ”

Miaochun walked over with a plate of crystal grapes, and reminded him: "Honeysuckle girl, disaster comes from your mouth." If you say this to be heard by others, people will not say that it is you, but think that this is what our mother meant. ”

While removing the cup of cold tea in my hand, he said slowly: "In the palace, it is not as good as outside the palace, and the mother indulges us, so we must be more cautious in our words and deeds." Otherwise, wouldn't it be in vain to treat us with a piece of heart. ”

Pingping nodded vigorously, and Honeysuckle looked at me apologetically.

Honeysuckle is used to being free outside the palace, and the time spent in the palace has been a lot more restrained.

But he was still as straightforward as ever, and he made Pingping angry a few times.

I had the heart to talk to her, thinking of Shen Xiao's kindness, but I didn't want to restrain her too much.

It dragged on for a few days.

Miao Chun opened this mouth.

I also took the opportunity to say: "Miaochun is right, let's just talk and laugh in private, let's pay attention to this room." After all, you can't let others find faults. ”

Pingping and Honeysuckle said yes again and again.

His heart softened, and when he saw that there was no one around, he smiled and beckoned them to come and eat grapes together.

Pingping changed her sad face in an instant and smiled brightly. But he said: "Niangniang, when the slave maid was young, I went to the back mountain with you, and you always climbed the tree to pick wild fruits for the slave and maid to eat, and once the teeth were sour, and then the slave and maid saw the grapes and kumquats These fruits were straight to the acid water in the stomach." ”

"Niang Niang can still climb trees?" Honeysuckle looked incredulous.

"Of course, when I was a child, they all took me to play. Go down to the river to fish, climb trees and dig birds' eggs. There are so many mothers!" Pingping looked proud.

Miao Chun glanced at me before lowering her head and smiling.

I couldn't help but hold my forehead, it seems that the image of "steady and elegant" that I have established in the past few months has been completely ruined.

"At that time, the mother was able to ....."

Pinkie was still talking about my glorious deeds, and I angrily stuffed a grape into her mouth.

"Ahh

He said indistinctly: "Niangniang, this grape is so sweet!

"You can't stop your mouth from eating!" nodded her head in anger.

The corners of his lips still curled unconsciously.

The whole Fengyi Hall is happy.

That night, Li Chengye did not appear in Weiyang Palace.

Send a few of them down to rest.

I leaned on the Luohan bed, all the green silk was draped over my shoulders, one hand supported my cheeks, and the other hand held the golden begonia beads and flowers and shook boringly.

The room was quiet except for the sound of his own breathing.

No sleepiness.

Three months is slow, so slow that I am Xi to seeing Li Chengye every night.

He's not here tonight, and I'm a little stunned.

It's not that I have feelings for him, but I just feel a little lonely alone.

These days, Li Chengye's attitude towards me has not changed much.

But it's no longer as cynical as it was at the beginning, and occasionally we can still say a few words calmly.

On several occasions, Li Zhong was also brought to Weiyang Palace.

The little baby carved in pink and jade trembled forward, and Li Chengye and I bent over and smiled beside us.

It was like a harmonious family.

Li Zhong is also very close to me, and will take him to his side in a few days to raise him.

The days in the palace will not be lonely.

The further his thoughts drifted away, and the tea on the table was brought in by Honeysuckle earlier.

Shen Xiao's voice appeared in his mind again.

"If you don't want to be the queen, I can help you. ”

"Xiaoyi, I like you!"

"What the women of the world want to get is not worth mentioning to you. ”

His gentle and firm eyes were a little scorching, in his eyes, am I such a good person?

I sat up a little uncomfortably.

It's not the same little girl anymore.

Now I am the queen of the Daqing Dynasty.

What should be considered is how to bear their own responsibilities and manage the harem well, rather than thinking about the feelings of these children.

Not to mention Li Chengye.

My "husband", even if he is cold to me, there will be countless women around him in the future.

But I won't cross my line because of this.

Since you can't enjoy the joy of love in this life, let's be an innocent person.

Mu Ran has an extra piece of clothing on his body.

Looking back, although Miao Chun looked tired, he still looked at me gently.

"Mother, it's late at night, go to sleep. Tomorrow the newlyweds will come to you, and you will have to wake up early. ”

“妙春......”我欲言又止。

"Niangniang, what do you say?"

"Thank you for the daytime. ”

"What does the slave think is wrong?" Miaochun handed over the stewed milk she brought: "You drink this to help you sleep." ”

I took it and drank it slowly.

Miao Chun was silent, and then said, "I don't know how many pairs of eyes will be staring at Niangniang in the future, since Niangniang has promoted the slave maid, the slave maid will naturally do her best to do her part." ”

"The slave said something that should not be said, and when I heard Miss Ping talk about you when you were a child, the slave and maid couldn't believe that you did it. ”

"It can be seen that your temperament has also been honed. It's just that you're too good now, you're the master, sometimes what we do isn't what you want, you have to say it. If you don't say it, we don't know how to change it, and there will be a gap over time, in case someone takes advantage of the loophole, the consequences are unimaginable. ”

I nodded secretly in my heart, in fact, I couldn't bear to say that there was a reason for honeysuckle.

I just want to see when Miaochun will open this mouth.

In the past few days, I have treated honeysuckle especially well, and she naturally sees it all.

As the palace maid in charge of Weiyang Palace, if she blindly protects herself and does not dare to accuse the palace people close to me, or slander others behind her back, then I will have to weigh it.

It's good to be like this now, dare to point out my shortcomings, and don't pick out what I'm not doing, I'm a usable person.

"Okay, I know, you should remind me more in the future. You have been in the palace for a long time, and I am at ease with you by my side. ”

deliberately used the commensurate "you and me" to close the distance, and I looked at her with a smile on my face.

In the warm candlelight, Miaochun's surprise flashed.

"The slave knows. Go to bed early. After I lay down, Miaochun blew out a few lights and walked out.

XIII. 觐见

The milk really had a sleeping effect, and I fell asleep deeply.

When he was about to make the third watch, he was called by Pingping.

After washing, several palace maids applied fat powder to me, and Pingping held the phoenix crown on the side.

said in his mouth: "Niangniang, you must wear this today, to ensure that you can be crowned beautiful!

Pingping is naturally dedicated to my good, but my thoughts are different from hers.

Shaking his head, he picked out a few pieces of jewelry.

When I was dressed, I looked at myself in the mirror.

Dressed in a dark red scarlet gold thorn five phoenix auspicious clothes, sideburns like clouds, with five phoenixes hanging from the morning sun on his head, he gently bent his lips and smiled, the whole person really has a graceful and quiet temperament.

The phoenix crown is too grand and exaggerated. I am not favored by the emperor, and my mother's identity is not as good as that of a concubine, so why should I attract their attention so highly.

Before understanding their temperament, it is better to keep a low profile.

Now this outfit shows its status, and it doesn't stand out.

When Miaochun came in, she smiled at me and nodded almost invisibly.

Looks like she's going to be with me.

After last night, I didn't have the previous vigilance against Miao Chun.

But whether this person can be reused and entrust her wholeheartedly will have to be observed for a while.

A eunuch's shrill voice sounded outside: "Weiyang Palace has arrived, please get off the sedan chair." ”

Suddenly, Honeysuckle walked in and said, "Niangniang, they have all arrived." ”

I took Myoharu's hand out of the inner hall.

There were already three beauties sitting in the Zhaohui Hall according to their identities.

Wait until I sit down on the throne.

There was a jingling sound in the originally silent Chaohui Palace, and the three of them knelt down with the maids behind them to say goodbye.

The fragrant breeze was fine, and a pleasant voice sounded: "The concubine visits the queen~"

The smile that Xi I had practiced many times in front of the mirror appeared on my face, and I raised my hand: "Flat." ”

When they are seated again.

I said again, "Thank you, sisters, for coming so early. ”

His gaze quickly swept over the faces of the three of them.

The woman sitting alone on my right hand was smiling like a jade, but there seemed to be a sense of melancholy around her body, and a cinnabar mole between her eyebrows added to this melancholy temperament. She is like a concubine.

The other two women sat together.

Among them, Gu Qingqing, who was wearing the colorful dark flower Yunjin Palace costume, looked a little heroic, and the Danfeng eyes under the willow eyebrows were bright. Between the clever smiles, there is a refreshing temperament.

Among the three, Yun Pei has the best appearance.

The black hair is combed into a cloud bun, and in addition to a few palace yarn silk flowers, it is decorated with a golden step. Long tassels swayed between her temples with her movements. The face is as charming as the full moon, and a pair of peach blossom eyes are watery, but with a hint of arrogance on the face, this beauty has been removed by one or two points.

Jiang Taihe led them to bow again, and I accepted it with a smile.

asked Miao Chun to reward the prepared gifts, and they thanked them.

The palace people served tea in an orderly manner.

Yun Pei took a sip of tea and frowned: "Niangniang, this is not this year's new tea, are you? The concubine has some new hydrangea hair tips this year, and I will send them to you when I turn around, and you can also taste them. ”

I was a little surprised.

When they met for the first time, this Yunpei was "quick to talk".

I don't know if this is a deliberate disappointment for me, or if it's really straightforward.

Gu Qingqing next to him said: "Sister, what are you talking about? Niangniang is the master of the harem, can this be missing your little tea? No jokes. ”

So he covered his mouth with a handkerchief and smiled.

Yun Pei seemed to have just woken up, and said: "Oh, the concubine has forgotten, it's really damned! The concubine's brother had a sister-in-law two years ago, and the concubine had a very close relationship with her. Before entering the palace, the sister-in-law specially prepared a lot of gifts for the queen's mother, and the concubine also joked at the time, isn't it that the sister-in-law and the mother have the same heart?

Saying that, he tilted his head and smiled at me: "The purple yang hair tip is prepared by the concubine and sister-in-law, if the mother is used to drinking, the concubine will tell the sister-in-law and let her prepare more." ”

Poor!

I sneered in my heart, and my eyebrows and eyes gradually became cold.

None of you here could hear that.

Isn't this all secretly mocking me?

Do they think that if I am not favored, I can step on it at will?

wanted to use me as a raft to please Li Chengye, but their calculations were doomed to fail.

I don't even bother to argue with them, such people don't deserve to be opponents.

Ping Ruyi, who had been quiet, suddenly opened his mouth.

The voice was as gentle as her person: "The concubine likes it very much, this tea has another fragrance in the mouth, and it is really different from what the concubine drank before." I don't know how the mother soaked it?"

Sure enough, only Ru Concubine drank the beauty of this tea. I spoke slowly.

"Tea is ordinary, but the water used to make tea is not easy to come by. ”

"Two years ago, when Hongu lived in Honoxiang Temple, he collected snow water from the green calyx and plum petals in the temple, and got a total of one altar. I have been buried in the ground and reluctant to eat. I just took it out today to make tea for you to taste fresh. ”

There was a hint of regret in my smile.

"Fortunately, there is a concubine, otherwise the water in this palace would be really wasted. ”

Yun Pei and Gu Qingqing's embarrassed expressions naturally did not escape my eyes.

I was a little annoyed in my heart.

After a few more casual conversations, he let them withdraw.

Pingping couldn't hold it anymore.

"Niangniang, they, they!" Pingping pointed to the door, a look of indignation.

Honeysuckle knocks Pinkie on the head from behind.

"Why is it so loud? I'm afraid people won't hear it?"

"They bully the mother!" Pingping's little face turned red, and she was really angry.

"I'm fine. I rubbed my eyebrows.

"Honeysuckle, you will take care of Ru Concubine more in the future. She just helped me, don't let her be bullied by those two. ”

忍冬点头保证道：“放心吧，娘娘！”

"En", I instructed again: "Pingping, don't be so startled in the future." Their eyes are all staring at our palace, and the wall that Miao Chun just said the day before yesterday has ears. Honeysuckle remembered, did you forget?"

Pingping responded aggrievedly.

"There's a new pastry in the kitchenette today, you and Honeysuckle can try it for me first." ”

In the end, I don't want to criticize her.

Pingping's expression turned cloudy and sunny, and she happily pulled Honeysuckle out.

Shaking his head helplessly, he smiled and watched the cheerful backs of the two disappear at the door.

"Miaochun, what do you think?" I asked.

"No worries. Miao Chun and I looked at each other.

The two know each other's thoughts.

This time, the imperial grandmother was blind, and these two people couldn't wait to come out as soon as they arrived in the palace.

It's too stupid to be a concern.

It's not that I'm afraid of losing my position, it's a dispensable position for me.

I just don't want to fight openly and secretly with a group of women, so how good it is to live peacefully in the palace until the last moment of my life!

It seems that there will be a stable life for now.

"It stands to reason that when you meet for the first time, you shouldn't make a fuss like this. It's as if they had a deep hatred for you before. ”

Miao Chun looked at me and said thoughtfully: "Niangniang, Yun Guiren's actions are still because of His Majesty's attitude. You should be close to Your Majesty as much as possible, and with Your Majesty's protection, they will not dare to do this to you. ”

"I know. Let's talk about it. I closed my eyes and responded to her.

I already have my own calculations in my heart.

After resting for a long time, he ordered Pingping to pack a few pastries.

I took her with me to the study.

Zhao Chang, the chief eunuch, was waiting at the door, and when he saw me passing over to salute, he went in to spread the word.

A moment later, I was standing alone in front of Li Chengye.

Li Chengye was dressed in a bright yellow court uniform, and he was reading the folds without raising his head.

As I stood here, all I could see was his furrowed brow and the high bridge of his nose.

I didn't bother him.

The daylight in the room shifted inch by inch to the west.

After a long time, Li Chengye spoke up: "Say, what's the matter?"

"Today, the concubine has seen several younger sisters. ”

"Hmm. That's all?"

"The younger sisters are very good, I don't know who Your Majesty wants to sleep tonight?"

Li Chengye finally raised his head, and there seemed to be a storm gathering in Rumo's eyes.

"You want me to be there for them. There seemed to be a hint of sarcasm in his tone.

This attitude made me a little inexplicable, but I still replied: "This is a matter of course, and the concubines dare not beak." ”

"You're really 'generous', I'm curious, what kind of character you are. ”

"That's what you see. ”

His eyes were like torches, staring at me tightly: "I hope so, you are Ake's sister, I don't want you to discredit her." ”

Indifferent.

"Which of them do you think is the best?"

"Yun Guiren is the best, and Ying Xiaoyi is also good. The concubines liked the two of them, and they were also very respectful to the concubines. ”

"I know, if you're okay, go back first. ”

I didn't delay much, and after saluting, I went out of the imperial study.

That afternoon, I didn't go out in Weiyang Palace.

Honeysuckle went out to visit.

After coming back, he said: "The two Yun Guiren don't know where they got the news, saying that Your Majesty will be happy with them tonight. Happy as the New Year. I changed my clothes several times. Really ......" rolled his eyes and swallowed back the words that followed.

萍萍嘴巴撇了撇，也没出声。

I smiled and said, "Let them go." Sooner or later. ”

After speaking, he practiced his own words.

When night fell, Miaochun walked in.

"Niangniang, Chuxiu Palace is in trouble. ”

"Is it like a concubine?"

Miaochun nodded and looked at me with a little concern.

He rubbed his sore neck and smiled at her.

Same as I thought.

The more I praise anyone, the more Li Chengye will see us as a raccoon dog.

In this way, the concubine who was "cold-eyed" by me was Bing Qingyujie.

He would naturally choose to be like a concubine.

became the first favored concubine, with this layer of identity, the other two people dare not look down on them anymore.

Naturally, I will protect her.

The first time I saw Ru Concubine, I remembered myself two years ago.

I was just like her back then.

Frailty, sorrow.

I don't know what happened to her, but now that I've been through it, I can help her.

"Niangniang, are you going to let those two make trouble now?"

"The holy will is unpredictable, and I don't know who delivered them the news, which made them lose their ugliness in vain. What can we do?"

As soon as he entered the palace, he inserted someone next to Li Chengye, and it seemed that his hand was still stretched out.

What's the matter this time, they will also have a grudge against that "eyeliner" in their hearts.

"Forget it, go and appease them. ”

Miao Chun took the order and left.

can't help but be a little funny, these two families are really big, and such a person who can't hold his breath dares to be sent to the palace.

Placing the glory of the family on such a person will have a time to cry sooner or later.

Let's look at the after-effects.

14. Open the skylight and speak brightly

The next day, I was dressing up when Miaochun walked in.

"Niangniang, such a concubine is here. ”

"So early, let her in. ”

Miaochun left in response, and when she came in again, Ru Concubine was already following behind her.

I turned my head and looked at it.

Her expression wasn't as plaint as yesterday's, but it wasn't as lustful as it had been after bedtime.

It seems like it was just an ordinary night.

It's a calm one.

If the concubine saluted first, I smiled and beckoned her to get up.

Let Pingping bring a spring stool for her to sit on.

That's when we started talking.

"Why did you come so early today, you should have rested a little longer. ”

I said it, and it was already very vague, but I was still a little uncomfortable.

Ru Concubine looked as usual: "It's hard to talk when there are many people, and the concubine wants to come and thank Niangniang first." ”

"Yesterday you helped Bengong speak, and Bengong just did what he had to do. Don't take it personally. ”

It seems that she already knows that last night's bedtime was fueled by me, but I don't have anything to ask for.

It's a matter of time before you go to bed, and instead of letting those two people get more powerful, it's better to support the one who suits your heart first.

For example, the corner of the concubine's mouth pulled out a vague smile, which was an answer.

Thousands of green silks are constantly changing shapes in the hands of the palace people, waiting for the makeup.

It seems to be a "dignified and elegant" appearance.

It's really tiring to hold it like this every day.

Seeing me get up, Ru Concubine also stood up.

The two of them slowly walked to the Chaohui Palace.

After waiting for a while, I heard the sound of small footsteps outside.

Gu Qingqing and Yun Pei came.

Unlike yesterday's intimacy, there was some distance between the two of them when she entered the door.

After saluting, Yun Pei sat directly with Ping Ruyi.

Gu Qingqing glared at them and sat directly on the other side.

The two didn't speak, and Ping Ruyi didn't talk much.

The atmosphere suddenly condensed a little.

During the action, only the sound of the hairpin ring colliding was heard.

I cleared my throat and said with a smile, "Two sisters, why are you a little unhappy today?

Yun Pei's delicate little face darkened: "Last night, the concubine only heard a crow croaking there, and she was about to die!"

Gu Qingqing immediately retorted: "The concubine also heard it, that crow's voice is very similar to Sister Yun's!

There was a "flutter" behind his ears, and Honeysuckle couldn't help laughing.

Yun Pei and Gu Qingqing immediately looked at Honeysuckle with hatred.

As soon as I looked down, I saw the phoenix pattern embroidered on the sleeve, and I had a plan in my heart.

Ignore Yun Pei's gaze that they want to eat people for the time being.

instructed Miaochun to bring all the maids and palace people in the palace down.

In an instant, there were only four of us left in the Chaohui Palace.

Ru Concubine raised her eyes and looked at me, and Yun Pei and the others also looked confused.

"This palace doesn't like to hide it, a few of us will serve Your Majesty together, and we will get along for a lifetime in the future. ”

"There are some things that might as well be said today. ”

My scrutinizing gaze swept over their faces one by one, and my tone was serious.

"Ying Xiaoyi, Yun Guiren, when you first saw the palace yesterday, everyone knows what you mean. ”

"This palace is the queen, how dare you say it? Aren't you afraid to punish one of you for committing a crime?"

Idly flicking the armor in his hands, waiting for their answer.

Gu Qingqing and Yun Pei looked at each other, but they didn't say anything for a while.

"Why? As soon as I heard that I would punish the crime, I lost all the courage yesterday?"

The agitation method was really effective against Gu Qingqing.

She stood up and said, "What do you dare not say about the concubine? The concubine thinks that you are not worthy of the position! Why should you grovel to you! If you don't like the concubine, kill the concubine!"

I looked at her playfully, and there was a pride on her face that looked like she was at home.

The red lips opened and closed slightly: "Oh, it's easy to kill you, so have you ever thought about what kind of consequences it will bring to your father and brother? Do they want you to do this?"

Gu Qingqing's complexion changed, and she pretended to be tough and said, "The concubine asks for fairness." If you are a good person, the concubine father and brother will naturally be fine. ”

Why is this? You treat me like this, and you want me to spare your father and brother.

I rubbed my eyebrows and asked, "Bengong is very curious, what did you hear, how could you have such a big misunderstanding of Bengong?"

Gu Qingqing raised her head: "Does Niangniang really want to listen?"

"Hmm. ”

For a few months in the palace, he was almost isolated from the outside world.

I just want to hear something new.

Gu Qingqing and Yun Pei glanced at each other.

opened his mouth and said: "There is no virtue, no matchmaking and no employment, and I am mixed with Your Majesty." After entering the palace, he alone occupied His Majesty. ”

"That's not all, in the end, she threatened Your Majesty to marry you! The concubine heard that Niangniang grew up in the countryside when she was a child, and what kind of good education can a person from that kind of place have! How to be a good wife and take good care of Your Majesty! So the concubine does not obey you. ”

These words were too ugly, Yun Peideng's face changed, and he looked at Gu Qingqing several times and stopped talking.

Even Ping Ruyi stood up and stopped Gu Qingqing in a loud voice: "Heroes don't ask where they come from! How can my sister only see your background in her eyes? You are too one-sided, have you heard of the things that the people have passed on by word of mouth?"

Gu Qingqing was speechless for a while: "The concubine lives in the deep boudoir, how can she hear the rumors in the market?"

"Oh, aren't the rumors you just said in the market?" Ping Ruyi retorted: "It's still because of your prejudice, so you only pick up those bad ones, not to mention that what you said is because of succession, which is too unfair to the mother!"

Ping Ruyi's voice was extremely fast: "You also know that it was the mother who threatened His Majesty to marry one after another! Maybe the mother is still wronged! Who is she talking to?"

Gu Qingqing's face was red as if she was about to drip blood, and she had nothing to answer.

I was almost about to applaud Ping Ruyi, looking at the soft and weak person, I didn't expect to say so spicy.

I feel another layer of gratitude to her in my heart.

Seeing that it was almost over, I spoke at the right time: "You all sit down, Ying Xiaoyi is a person who has a clear distinction between good and evil, but she is too presumptuous." ”

古青青望了望我，欲言又止。

"The dead are greater, and we will not discuss the things that have taken place. ”

"After a long time, you will see people's hearts, and the days to come will be long, you can feel for yourself what kind of person this palace is. Ying Xiaoyi is straightforward and fast-talking, this palace likes it quite a lot, sisters should be like this, just say something. ”

"Now there are only four of us sisters in the palace, and there will only be more and more people in the future, fighting like black-eyed chickens, what's the point?"

The three of them looked at me together.

"Isn't it good for sisters to be together and be harmonious? To be honest, what Ying Xiaoyi and Yun Guiren did yesterday was really too bold and stupid. If this palace is not good, do you think you can still sit here today?"

"When you enter the palace, part of the glory of the family depends on you to maintain it, and you have to watch and think more about things in the future. I don't have to worry about my relatives anymore. ”

"In short, this palace hopes that our sisters will think in one place and work hard in one place. In this way, life in the palace will be better, you can go back and think about it. If you agree with this palace, you will come back tomorrow, and if you don't agree, you won't have to say hello in the future. There's no need for that. Go down. ”

Yun Pei hurriedly got up and helped Gu Qingqing, and the three of them saluted me, and then walked out of the Chaohui Hall together.

He exhaled a puff of turbid air in his chest.

Miaochun and the three of them walked in quickly.

"Niangniang, Ying Xiaoyi scolded you so much just now, why aren't you angry!" Pinkie was upset for me.

Myoharu and Honeysuckle are also waiting for my answer.

Before today, I was disgusted with Gu Qingqing, but now I am beginning to sympathize with her.

In the passage she said, there were several Majesties in a row.

When Li Chengye is mentioned, there is a sparkle in her eyes.

It seems that she should be very affectionate towards Li Chengye.

That's why I hate me so much, or Liu Yunwan.

In her eyes, we are all villains who are the first to go.

made her lose the opportunity to become Li Chengye's wife.

She can only feel better if she keeps brainwashing herself and thinks that I am a traitor.

is also a poor person, why should I still worry about the gains and losses of a few words with her.

I don't have the heart to explain to everyone.

I looked out the window in amazement, and I didn't know when a light rain had fallen.

Suddenly the rain became much heavier, and the house became darker.

"Miaochun, you can prepare some ginger soup and so on, and let Honeysuckle send it to Chuxiu Palace. ”

Miaochun didn't ask, turned around and went down to prepare.

Pingping patted me on the back and said sadly: "Niangniang doesn't like rain the most, and the slave and maid accompany you." ”

"And slaves. Honeysuckle also assured.

There are already palace people shuttling in to put on the lights.

15. Li Chengye

The hall was a little brighter.

An autumn rain and a cold, the little candlelight swaying is even colder.

After breakfast.

Pingping and Miaochun talked to me left and right.

Time flies a little faster.

Honeysuckle has returned from sending ginger soup, but the rain has not stopped.

I was about to get up and walk around when I heard a sound of greeting outside.

"See Your Majesty. ”

As soon as the words fell, Li Chengye had already appeared in front of us.

Under the background of a black robe, his face was even paler after some rain, and his neat hair was a little messy.

I was wondering how he could be here, and it was too late to salute when he reacted.

Li Chengye helped him and frowned.

"Don't do this nonsense in the future. Li Chengye said.

"You can't do it anyway. He added, and sat down to himself.

Rolling his eyes behind his back.

didn't pay attention to it, only beckoned Miaochun and them to bring a towel to wipe Li Chengye's face, and filled him with ginger soup to ward off the cold.

After a busy time, Pingping and the others retreated.

There are only two left in the hall, me and Li Chengye.

The two sat opposite each other and had nothing to say.

The rain gradually stopped, and the sun's light came in again.

The entire Zhaohui Hall was restored to life.

"Sister Ru came over very early today, and it's fine. I was the first to speak, breaking the silence.

"Yes, I know. ”

“......”

Running out of conversations in a day.

The old god Li Chengye was drinking tea, and I sat next to me boredly looking at the bonsai by the window.

I wonder how to prune it again.

"Tomorrow you go and get Zhong'er. Li Chengye said in a consultative tone what he had decided.

"Okay, the concubine originally wanted to pick it up in the next two days. Two days ago, they asked Miaochun and them to clean up the room. "I should be with you.

"Well, Zhong'er is now the time to be naughty, I have asked Zhao Chang to call two people to you to help you take care of it. ”

"Thank you, Your Majesty. ”

"Hmm. If it's okay here, I'll go first. ”

Li Chengye finally couldn't sit still anymore and got up to leave.

I breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "It's time for lunch, why don't you eat and then go to work?"

I swear I just wanted to be polite.

Unexpectedly, Li Chengye really stopped his steps.

sat down again, and said expressionlessly: "Okay, then thank you Empress." ”

I want to sew my mouth up.

Let you be fake polite, let you talk more.

looked at Li Chengye helplessly, and said with a forced smile: "What the concubine should do." Now the concubine will go to the small kitchen to Zhang Luo. ”

After that, he fled out of the Chaohui Palace.

There's something strange in my heart.

Now the relationship with Li Chengye is not as incompatible as it was at the beginning.

How can I feel uncomfortable?

Pingping greeted me, and I had to put the thought down for the time being.

"Your Majesty is here for lunch, let's go to the kitchenette and see what's in store." ”

After saying that, he took Pingping into the small kitchen.

After having dinner, Li Chengye went to work on his own affairs.

After the Empress Dowager woke up from a nap, I took Miaochun and Pingping to Cining Palace to pick up Li Zhong.

Although Li Zhong came a few times before, he didn't stay at night, and he was worried that he would not adapt.

Unexpectedly, after the little guy came, he was familiar with it as if he had grown up here.

After washing, I watched him smile and smile at the honeysuckle, and I was happy from the bottom of my heart.

Admittedly, I have some bad memories with his mother, Liu Yunwan, and his father, Li Chengye, is not warm to me.

I have 10,000 reasons not to be close to him and not like him, but to see his little face.

There's really no way to take your anger out on him.

It's not that the heart of the Virgin is overflowing, it's really morally impermissible to do anything to a baby.

What's more, judging from the current situation, I may not have my own children in this life.

simply raised Li Zhong well, and he will also be a support for himself in the future.

That's a win-win.

Thinking about it, Li Zhong seemed to be tired.

He walked up to me on his short legs and said, "Queen Mother, sleepy." ”

The little balls with suffocating milk meekly leaned into my arms.

His heart softened, and he waved his hand to let a few honeysuckles out.

I hummed a tune I had heard when I was a child, and Li Zhong rubbed his eyes and fell asleep.

The night passed especially quickly.

I got up lightly and made up, and sat down in the Zhaohui Hall early.

Somewhat anxiously waiting for a result.

I don't know how long it took before I heard the voice of a eunuch outside.

"Ru Concubine, Ying Xiaoyi, Yun Guiren has arrived!"

The hanging heart finally let go, and there was a smile on his face unconsciously.

Gu Qingqing was at the front, Yun Pei followed closely behind her, and at the end was Ping Ruyi.

When Ping Ruyi came in, he nodded at me gently.

I gave her a knowing smile back.

Yun Pei coughed and said, "Queen Mother, the concubine came to apologize to you today, I shouldn't have treated you like that the day before yesterday, please forgive the concubine." ”

The face is no longer arrogant when I first saw it, and it looks much cuter.

said with a smile: "Sister Yun doesn't have to be so polite, you and I are both sisters, what do you say to forgive or not." In the future, we will always play in one place. ”

Yun Pei said yes again and again, and gently pulled the sleeve of Lagu Qingqing when he sat down.

Gu Qingqing pursed her lips, didn't look at me, and said, "Queen Mother, I'm sorry, the concubine knows it's wrong." ”

The words were said neatly, and it really came from a family of military generals.

I don't take Joe anymore.

smiled: "Okay, it's all over, you came early in the morning, and breakfast is useless, right?"

After that, without waiting for them to answer, he beckoned Miaochun and them to set the meal.

Yun Pei's eyes lit up as he looked at the full meal.

"Niangniang, why is your breakfast different from that in Chuxiu Palace? As he spoke, he had already stuffed a piece of steamed chestnut cake into his mouth.

"These are all Nanyang's practices, and I specially let you try them. It's a pity that the taste of this steamed chestnut cake is still not authentic, if it is made according to the practice of the main palace, it will be more delicious!"

"You can taste this hibiscus lotus cake again, it was all loved by Honggong when he was a child, see if you like it. I greeted Yunpei.

When I think of the hibiscus lotus cake and chestnut cake made at my uncle's house, I can't help but feel a little sorry.

It's been a long time since I've tasted that taste.

The practice given by the eldest aunt was lost by the nurse, and she was embarrassed to go back and get it again, otherwise she could restore it according to the recipe now.

Ping Ruyi picked up a pair of chopsticks and steamed noodles, and said with a smile: "The concubine has grown so big, I haven't seen noodles like this." ”

"Try it, this is also a steamed noodle that is often eaten in Nanyang, with celery and pork in it. If you like it, make it next time. I looked at her expectantly.

Ping Ruyi tasted it, and her tone was very pleasantly surprised: "It's delicious, there is a very special fragrance~ The concubine likes it very much!"

When Yun Pei heard this, he also picked up the chopsticks and tasted it, and nodded again and again that it was delicious.

I couldn't help but put some in Gu Qingqing's bowl, and urged: "Sister Qing, you can taste it." It's really delicious!you'll absolutely love it!"

Gu Qingqing, who had been silent since he sat down, reluctantly sent a mouthful to his mouth.

After a while, he said, "It's okay." ”

Yun Pei happily put a lot of food in her bowl.

Gu Qingqing tasted them one by one, and his expression was not as awkward as at the beginning.

On the whole, the meal was quite harmonious.

When they were about to leave, Miaochun, who looked anxious, walked in with Li Zhong, who was crying with a wow.

"Niangniang, the eldest prince couldn't find you after waking up, and he cried so much. The slave can't be coaxed, look at it. ”

As soon as Lee Jong saw me, he stretched out his hand to me.

嘴里还含混不清的喊着“母后，母后抱抱”

Taking Li Zhong from Miaochun's hand, the little man cried a handful of snot and tears, very pitiful.

picked up a handkerchief to wipe his face, and patiently coaxed: "Don't cry, don't cry, the queen mother is here." ”

Li Zhong gradually stopped his tears, and his little hands grabbed my sleeve tightly.

The tear-washed eyes were shining, and they looked at me aggrievedly.

I smiled and introduced him: "Zhong'er, look, this is Ru Concubine Niangniang, this is Ying Niangniang, this is Yun Niangniang~ They all came to see you, what should you do?"

Li Zhong looked at me, slipped off my lap, and saluted as he had learned to teach him.

Then he immediately ran back to me, very well-behaved.

Gu Qingqing rarely looked me in the eye and said, "The eldest prince is very close to Niangniang, it can be seen that Niangniang is usually very good to the eldest prince." ”

touched Li Zhong's little head, nodded and smiled: "This palace is worthy of it." ”

Gu Qingqing let out an "um" and stared at Li Zhong.

Ping Ruyi and Yun Pei both walked over to play with Li Zhong.

The entire Weiyang Palace was full of laughter.

From this day on, the days in the palace gradually became happy.

The four of us often mingle in one place.

Today, I studied the hair buns that were trending outside in Chuxiu Palace

Tomorrow, they will gather in Weiyang Palace to pickle small vegetables with me, and then everyone will happily share a jar and go back.

Another day, he may ask the imperial chef for pickled venison and roast it in the courtyard.

Gu Qingqing gradually opened her heart to me.

Sometimes it's too late to play, and they simply stay in my Fengyi Palace.

A few girls were chattering about interesting things from their childhood.

A few times Li Chengye came to Weiyang Palace, saw that they were all there, threw up his sleeves and left.

After that, the Empress Dowager summoned me to the Cining Palace.

After looking at me for a long time, he smiled and said, "You girl, you've been crazy lately, haven't you?"

Scratching his forehead embarrassedly: "Imperial grandmother~"

"The mourning family knows that they are all teenage girls, and it is a good thing to be able to play together in the palace. ”

"You are a good queen, you have a good relationship with the concubines, and the affairs of the palace are well managed. The mourning family is very satisfied!"

I smiled and said, "The people chosen by the imperial grandmother for Her Majesty are all good-natured, so I came with them." The affairs of the palace are also the rules you set before, and you just follow them. It's all the credit of the imperial grandmother. Yi'er didn't dare to take credit. ”

"Look, this granddaughter-in-law of the mourning family can talk a lot. The Empress Dowager showed off to Gui Mo beside her.

"The master has a good eye, and the queen is angry. This is a blessing for the harem. Gui Mo replied with a smile.

The Empress Dowager's words rang out again: "Just don't forget one thing, arrange for them to sleep more, and you have to work harder yourself." The mourners are still waiting for good news. ”

replied respectfully: "Imperial grandmother, don't worry, the concubines are often urging Your Majesty to come to Chuxiu Palace to sit more. ”

"Oh, what about you, what the mourning family wants to see most is that your husband has a son-in-law, and your child and Zhong'er are the closest brothers. ”

I couldn't help but be speechless.

To be honest, Li Chengye has spent most of his time in Weiyang Palace since this time.

But he mainly wants to see Lee Jong.

And every time there is a reason to quarrel with me.

"Why did Zhong'er get hungry so quickly?

...... How did I coax Li Zhong to take an extra bite during the meal, didn't you see?

"Why hasn't Zhong'er woken up yet? Did you feed him sleeping pills?"

...... When I was about to lull Li Zhong to sleep, who alarmed him with a loud voice and caused him to cry until midnight?

"Why does Zhong'er keep crying, did you pinch him?"

...... Who just suddenly appeared in front of us wearing a mask and scared us?

Isn't this a deliberate attempt to find fault?

After a long time, I ignored him.

It's Li Zhong, who defends me every time his father counts me down.

"Father, bad ~ good mother!"

While talking, he looked at Li Chengye with disgust.

Li Chengye's face was embarrassed, and I kissed Li Zhong's little face fiercely: "What a good boy." ”

The cycle goes on and on, and Li Chengye seems to be tired of it.

Now we get together and we are bickering, and we still sleep separately at night.

The bed belongs to me and Li Zhong, and Li Chengye can only stay on the beauty couch.

In this case, even if the king of heaven comes, it is impossible for us to have children.

But this could not be said to the Empress Dowager.

He bowed his head and smiled shallowly, and said shyly: "Imperial grandmother, Yi'er will work hard." ”

The Empress Dowager and Gui Mo looked at each other and smiled.

With a wave of my hand, I was released out of Cining Palace.

At dinner time, Gui Mo suddenly visited.

The palace maid who followed behind was still holding some wine and food.

said with a smile: "Queen Mother, the master misses the eldest prince, let the eldest prince go back to Cining Palace tonight to live for one night." ”

"Good. "She spoke, and I couldn't refuse.

Gui Mo raised his voice and said: "Niangniang manages the harem hard, this is the wine and food given to you by the master, don't waste her heart." ”

"Okay, I'm going to eat it all. He happily accepted it, and planned to invite Yun Pei and them to come over to eat later.

There are a lot of people, so it's fragrant to eat.

Gui Mo took Li Zhong out of Weiyang Palace.

I was about to tell Honeysuckle to invite Yunpei and them.

Li Chengye has already walked in.

The thought had to be put to rest.

At the same table with Li Chengye, no one can eat well.

Don't call them to suffer.

He saluted sheepishly, but still didn't give up and said, "Your Majesty, Zhong'er was taken to Weiyang Palace by the imperial grandmother." Not coming back tonight. ”

The Li Zhong you want to see is not here, you won't eat here, right?

The smell of ambergris wafted in front of him, and Li Chengye said "um" and walked straight to the table and sat down.

resigned himself to his fate, with a temperament of "seeing death as home".

Miao Chun arranged the wine and food sent by Katsura.

Li Chengye asked them all to retreat.

Only me and him were left in the Fengyi Hall of Nuoda.

16. Spring is strong

Unlike my state of sitting on pins and needles, Li Chengye ate the food very calmly.

"Why don't you move your chopsticks?" he asked me.

"The concubines are not hungry. ”

"Grace."

When Li Zhong was there, I fed him, and Li Chengye would always point by the side.

It's noisy.

Today he also has very few words.

The room was even more dreary.

Clearing my throat, I pointed to the flask next to me and said, "That wine was sent by the imperial grandmother, you see if you want to drink it." ”

I, who can't drink alcohol, can smell the crisp aroma of wine, and I can't waste this pot of good wine.

Li Chengye's gaze followed my hand to the pot of wine.

Stared straight at me, "Do you want me to drink it?"

What is that? I got a little irritated.

A fire rose in my heart.

"Why are you so verbose? Drink if you want, and pull down if you don't. ”

Li Chengye raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth hooked up a helpless smile.

"There is a strong sense of spring in this wine. ”

"What's that?" I froze.

"What a fool. There was a hint of charm in his voice.

"It's something that can be fun, and the Imperial Grandmother wants me to be a good thing with you. So I brought this wine. ”

He uttered the words calmly and leisurely.

"Now that you know, I ask you, do you want me to drink it?"

My cheeks were already burning, and my heart felt like it was being gnawed by ants, and I didn't know what I was expecting.

“......”

"Huh?" he suddenly got up and walked up to me, looking at me with amorous peach blossom eyes.

I'm not sure if it's my delusion, but there seems to be a flash of anticipation in his eyes, and his body is trembling slightly.

I tried my best to keep my eyes open and look at him, and my heart was full of knots.

The first time I saw him, the first time I was moved, the first time I was stunned when I was humiliated by him......

All the details went through the mind.

Looking at his state, I knew that this spring strong medicinal property was extremely strong, and just inhaling some of it was enough to make us emotional.

Between the lights and the fire, I just want to kiss him.

But he still used his last sanity to control himself and shook his head.

He's just ruthless to me, and I don't want to use this pot of wine to bind him.

I don't want him to regret it when he's sober.

"Ying Xiaoyi has admired Your Majesty for a long time, so you might as well summon her. ”

My hands clutched my shirt tightly, and my hands were sore from the pearls embellished on the fabric.

I can't resist the sadness.

Li Chengye's tone was a little unkind: "You are very good, I will listen to you!"

He straightened up, his side face sharp and distinct.

The candlelight in the temple was extinguished, and his expression could not be seen clearly.

I only felt an aura of alienation emanating from him.

"Zhao Chang!" he called.

"Set up a shelf, go to Chuxiu Palace!" said this sentence almost through gritted teeth.

Then he slammed the door and walked out of the Fengyi Palace.

"Go and see your good master!" was the last thing he said before he went out.

I sat down on the ground and wept silently.

Pingping hurriedly surrounded her.

Miaochun helped me and called out with distress: "Niangniang~"

Pingping also cried with me: "Why does Your Majesty just don't like Niangniang, you have to be angry every time you come." ”

"Honeysuckle. I said with difficulty: "Take out that pot of wine and pour it." ”

After years of walking the rivers and lakes, she must know what is in that wine.

Honeysuckle looked at me sympathetically and walked out with the wine.

"I'm fine, help me up and take a bath. "Miaochun and Pingping carried me into the inner room.

It was a long night for me.

I stared at the tent until dawn.

The next day, I was sick.

The whole body was hot and uncomfortable, and his eyes seemed to have fallen into a thousand pounds of stones.

I can't open my eyes.

I could only watch in vain in my dreams as Liu Yunwan's appearance dangled in front of me.

Sometimes with pity, sometimes with mockery.

Her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn't hear what she was saying.

It was as if a cool liquid had entered my mouth.

The hot body seems to have received a sweet rain.

I finally broke free from my dreams.

When he opened his eyes, he saw Miaochun sleeping on the side of the bed with his arms propped up.

Looks a lot thinner.

I moved my fingers slightly, and Miaochun immediately woke up.

"Mother, you're awake. ”

Pingping and Honeysuckle came in response, and the eyes of the three of them were full of bloodshots.

"How long did I sleep. ”

Pingping wiped her tears and said, "Niangniang, you have slept for ten days! ”

Honeysuckle knocked her on the head: "Crow's mouth, hurry up and blah, Niangniang Ji people have their own natural appearance! ”

Pingping hurriedly snorted a few times and grabbed my hand: "The slave is wrong, Niangniang must be protected by the gods!"

"Hurry up and let the mother drink some water. ”

Miao Chun separated the two of them, holding a glass of water in her hand.

Honeysuckle quickly helped me up and leaned back on the soft pillow.

After drinking the water, the spirit recovered a lot.

Miao Chun said: "Niangniang, you can scare us a lot this time. No matter how many doctors have come to see it, they can't do it. ”

Later, the Empress Dowager heard that there was a doctor in Guangshengtang who had excellent medical skills, so she specially invited him in to see you. ”

Guangshengtang? Could it be He Songling?

I glanced at Honeysuckle, and her eyes confirmed what I thought.

"Miaochun, you go and give a reply to the imperial grandmother, and say that I am awake, so don't worry about it. "Miaochun went.

Pingping was still chattering: "The Empress Dowager said that if she heals her mother, she will make an exception and promote him to the Tai Hospital." I didn't expect him to be so young and his medical skills to be so good! In the future, Niangniang can be sick as long as she wants, and the slave and maid will no longer be afraid!"

Her words made me laugh and cry.

Just as a palace maid came in, she said that they were coming.

Pingping stopped talking.

Yun Pei almost trotted to my side: "Queen Mother, are you okay?

"Don't be so noisy, Niangniang just woke up, you need to be quiet!" Gu Qingqing said helplessly, and her concerned eyes turned to me.

Ping Ruyi's voice was still as gentle as ever: "How does Niangniang feel now? When the concubine came, she asked people to make some porridge, you can use a little at this time." ”

I was so touched to wake up and receive so much care.

Although he was already a little tired, he still smiled and said, "When you say that, I'm really a little hungry." ”

Hearing me say this, Gu Qingqing was so busy that he personally went to serve me a bowl.

Hand it to Ping Ruyi and motioned for her to feed me.

"The concubine is clumsy, let Sister Ping feed her mother. ”

I couldn't eat it after only a few bites.

The tiredness came back and I fell asleep again.

When I woke up, the temple was already lit.

When Miaochun saw me wake up, she raised her voice and shouted, "Doctor He, Niangniang is awake." ”

He Songling, who was dressed in a six-grade suit, walked in with a medicine box on his back.

Honeysuckle followed.

"Miaochun, you go and rest for a while, it's enough to have honeysuckle here. ”

Miaochun nodded and went to rest.

Here, He Songling had already taken out a small pillow from the medicine box.

I slowly reached for the pillow.

"Thank you this time. ”

"Entrusted by others, the mother does not have to be polite. He Songling let go of his pulse and said with a smile: "It seems that Niangniang is almost fine, the diet is lighter, and she can raise it for two more days." ”

Honeysuckle knocked on He Songling's official hat: "Okay, you He Songling, okay, now you are all mixed with the imperial doctor!

He Songling pushed away Honeysuckle's hand with a straight face: "Honeysuckle girl, please respect yourself!"

Honeysuckle rolled his eyes at He Songling: "Fake serious!"

He Songling couldn't hold back his laughter at this time, and hammered Honeysuckle: "Oh, people can be regarded as seeing you! Are you doing well in the palace? Do you miss me as a good brother!"

That look looks like a doctor.

Honeysuckle gently hammered back, and He Songling immediately shook twice and retreated a small distance of half a meter.

The word "disgust" was written on Honeysuckle's face: "It's still so empty!"

He Songling pouted aggrievedly: "You're not here, no one is practicing anymore." ”

Not only honeysuckle, but even I got goosebumps on my body.

Honeysuckle said: "Speak well!"

He Songling touched his nose triumphantly: "I knew it would disgust you." ”

"Stop talking nonsense. Honeysuckle looked at me: "Niangniang, what's going on, how can you be in a coma for so long?"

When it came to business, He Songling put away the appearance of hanging a child.

"Niangniang is mainly caused by heart disease, which is caused by long-term depression in the heart. ”

"Niangniang, do you have anything to worry about? The slave is very happy to see you and the concubine Niangniang together?"

I smiled and shook my head, "I don't know." ”

In fact, I know in my heart that I have something on my mind as He Songling said.

Although I don't think about it on weekdays, there are always times when I can't control being defeated by the demons.

Honeysuckle naturally believed my words, and waved his fist at He Songling: "Quack, don't talk nonsense here! Niangniang's mother is the world, and she is extremely noble, what can she do?"

He Songling looked at me and said, "The high place is unbearable, and people with noble status often can't help themselves. It's just that Niangniang must want to open something, no matter what you are worried about, as long as you are willing, it will be solved in the end. ”

He bowed his head and chewed on this sentence.

He Songling has already quarreled with Honeysuckle again.

Seventeen cousins

By the time I was fully recovered, it would be half a month later.

During this time, I was vaguely looking forward to seeing Li Chengye.

But he didn't show up in the end.

Eventually, the idea was put on hold.

Except that Li Chengye no longer appears in Weiyang Palace, life is still the same as before.

After nearly a month of separation, Lee Jong became more and more clingy to me.

After I came back, he sat next to me every day like a little adult, and didn't go anywhere.

Gu Qingqing, they also come to accompany me every day to relieve my boredom.

This day

I was telling them interesting stories from my childhood, and a few of them were amused by me.

Pingping rushed into the hall and shouted excitedly: "Niangniang, Niangniang, Madame and Miss Wenjun are here!"

Aunt and cousin!!

I immediately stood up: "It's my aunt and cousin!

Pingping gasped and nodded vigorously.

I said happily, "Please, come in!"

Honeysuckle left a sentence: "The slave maid is fast, the slave maid is invited." ”

As soon as he slipped through the smoke, he ran out.

Pinkie stepped forward to help me, her face flushing with excitement.

Li Zhong looked at me curiously with a small face.

Gu Qingqing looked at each other, and stood up and said goodbye tacitly.

I anxiously paced back and forth in the hall.

From time to time, I walked to the door and looked.

After waiting for a long time, I finally heard Jiang Taihe's message.

My aunt and cousin appeared before my eyes.

I hadn't seen them in over two years, and I almost trotted up to them.

My aunt was much thinner than before, and the royal blue gown she was wearing looked a little empty on her.

There was already some gray hair in my temples, and as soon as my loving eyes looked at me, I couldn't help but feel sour in my heart: "Auntie." ”

My aunt wanted to salute, but I held her back with all my might.

"Auntie, why do we need those false courtesies between us. If you want to worship, it should be me who worships you. ”

When I was a child, the time in the house came to my heart.

My aunt's eyes were also red, and she looked at me carefully: "Niangniang, why have you lost weight like this?" ”

It's a native dialect I haven't heard in a long time.

"yes, why are you so thin. A nice female voice sounded.

These words are slow, and I can't quite hear them anymore.

I looked at Cousin Wenjun who was speaking.

She has faded the youth of her little daughter in her memory.

Dressed in a light blue collared skirt, her already fair complexion was even cleaner.

The head is full of green silk combed into a lily bun, and only a hollow orchid bead hairpin is used as a decoration, which is really a picturesque beauty.

At this moment, this beautiful woman was holding my aunt, and her concerned eyes stayed on my face.

He took advantage of the situation to help his aunt on the other side, and said with a smile: "Let's talk about it when we go in." ”

The group came to the Fengyi Hall and sat down.

After serving tea, Miao Chun motioned for Honeysuckle to go out with the palace people.

There were only a few of us left in the hall.

My aunt and cousin saw Li Zhong for the first time, and they liked it very much.

took out the meeting gift prepared early - a set of longevity locks made of pure gold and handed it to Li Zhong.

This was the intention of the elders, and I did not stop it.

watched the two of them play with Li Zhong for a while before sitting down again.

Li Zhong's small hand struggled to hold the gold bracelet and handed it to me: "Queen Mother, wear this~"

With a smile on his face, he took it and touched his little head.

Pingping walks forward to salute her aunt and cousin.

The aunt also hurriedly stopped, held Pingping's hand and said, "Good girl, thank you for your hard work." ”

smiled at me again: "Pingping's mother also came, and now she is waiting at the palace gate." ”

No wonder Pingping is so happy.

I immediately said to Pingping, "What are you waiting for, go talk to your mother." ”

Pinkie ran out before she had time to salute.

The cousin smiled and said, "This girl is still the same as when she was a child, she is in a hurry." ”

With my relatives by my side, I'm also a lot more relaxed.

quipped: "My sister is very different from when I was a child, I didn't recognize it at first sight." My sister was beautiful when she was a child, and now she is even more beautiful!"

The cousin lowered her head shyly: "Niangniang will also play poor, so make fun of me." ”

"Mother~" The cousin coquettishly told her aunt: "I don't think it's good for her to bring the things we brought." ”

The aunt nodded her forehead, "You, you love to joke so much, take it out and give it to the mother." ”

The cousin smiled gently, got up and took the food box in the hand of her personal girl, Chunying.

Placing the contents in front of me one by one: "Well, this is steamed chestnut cake and hibiscus lotus cake." Knowing that you love to eat, I made it for you. Let's try it and see if it doesn't taste like that. ”

After tasting a piece, I exclaimed, "Is this new?" The taste hasn't changed at all!"

handed a piece to Li Zhong's hand, and he also ate it with relish.

The cousin handed over the water and fed Li Zhong: "Be careful not to choke." ”

Then he said to me, "The road is so far, if you had brought it from home, it would have broken down." We're bringing Mother Zhang and making three drawers of snacks for you. to relieve your homesickness~"

Miao Chun said with a smile: "Niangniang has been talking about these two snacks, this time Mrs. doesn't know how long she will stay in Beijing, and the slave wants to learn to do this with Mother Zhang." ”

My heart warmed, and I winked at Miaochun gratefully.

When I looked at it again, my cousin's face was flushed.

"I'm going to be in Kyochung for a while this time. ”

My aunt explained to me: "Niangniang should not be impressed, Wen Jun set a family when he was a child, and he was the second son of the Zhao family in the capital, and the second son had been studying outside. As soon as I came back, I followed their parents to Nanyang to give the dowry in person, and I had to invite us to come over and take a look at their house. ”

The cousin only looked down at the ground.

I recalled, no wonder there were a few days when I was a child, my family was busy and kept hearing "Zhao family, Zhao family".

It turned out that he was making a marriage~

During that time, even the nurse went to the front yard to be busy, and she didn't explain it to me.

I see.

I muttered, "This is a good courtesy. It is our Xi for a woman to go to the man's house to watch the house before marriage. They took this into account, and they were quite thorough. I just don't know how the second son is, whether he can be worthy of my flowery sister. ”

At the end, there was already a hint of ridicule.

The cousin was ashamed and annoyed: "Niangniang is not allowed to make fun of me anymore." ”

The aunt smiled with satisfaction: "The second son is very good." is a talent, and knowledge, and has to participate in next year's scientific examination, so it would be better if he could earn a life for Wenjun in the future. ”

"Mother~" The cousin's voice was as thin as a mosquito, and her eyes were full of smiles.

"Auntie's vision will not be bad!Has my sister seen the second son?"

"When he went to the house, I saw it from afar. It's very good, the writing is polite, and the people are kind. ”

"It seems that my sister is also satisfied, I congratulate my sister first. ”

I was sincerely happy for her: "Miaochun, bring the set of gold silk Jingfu Changmian on my dresser and add makeup to my sister." ”

My aunt and cousin repeatedly refused.

My tone was firm: "I must accept it, I shouldn't be able to show up on the day my cousin gets married." This set of heads is an attitude of mine. I have to let the Zhao family know that there is someone behind my sister. No matter what the character of that second son is, he will never dare to bully you!"

Only then did the aunt signal Chunying to take it.

I lowered my head and looked at Li Zhong playing.

The aunt said with a smile: "In the end, it is a relative, the eldest prince and the mother really look alike! It can be seen that the blood relatives will never change." ”

With a slight cold heart, he smiled and didn't take it.

The cousin shook her head at her aunt, as if hoping that she would not say any more.

"Your mother originally said that she would follow us into the palace to see you. When I was about to go out, I didn't come again. I heard from the housekeepers that the mother didn't return to the door, and she didn't call her younger siblings into the palace, what's going on?"

"The palace is busy, where can the mother go. Mother, do you see that my mother is tired and thin?" my cousin saw that my face was not good, and she played a round game.

"No, I just said in the yard that my mother was thin. My aunt turned her words around and looked at me earnestly: "Your mother specially asked me to explain, you must take good care of yourself." She cares about you. ”

The smile on his face was almost untenable.

My cousin walked up to me and patted me, took my hand, which was a little sweaty from my restraint, and said in a voice that the two of us could hear: "If you don't want to say it, don't say it, just be worthy of your own heart." ”

Li Zhong also shouted with a sigh: "Queen Mother, Queen Mother is happy." ”

After taking a deep breath to calm down, I smiled and said to my aunt again, "As my cousin said, I'm really busy." Moreover, once I was summoned, my mother had to prepare for the mobilization of the people, and when she entered the palace, she had to kneel three times and bow to me, which was really uneasy. Since my aunt has said so, I will summon her to the palace more often in the future. ”

The eldest aunt is a kind-hearted person, so naturally I can't complain about anything.

The cousin retreated to her seat with relief.

After having lunch here, I reluctantly watched them go out of the palace gate.

"Shinobi Fuyu~"

"Mother, what's wrong?" Honeysuckle helped me.

"You know a lot of people outside the palace, is there a way to check the situation of this Zhao family, as well as the second son of Zhao. "It's about my sister's life, and I want to know a little bit more.

I only hated myself for not caring about these matters in the boudoir before.

Honeysuckle confidently agreed.

When I returned to the temple, I saw the food box on the table.

"Miaochun, divide these pastries and send them to Cining Palace and Chuxiu Palace. Then ......"

I hesitated for a moment, and Miao Chun smiled and said, "Your Majesty has been resting in Shuiyun Pavilion recently. ”

"Then let's send one to Shuiyun Pavilion as well. I said very quickly, and went into the inner room without looking back.

18. 赏菊宴一

Time flies very quickly, and half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.

On this day, when there was no one around, Honeysuckle told me about the situation of the Zhao family.

The ancestors of the Zhao family have been in business for generations, and they have a lot of industries, and they are one of the best families in Beijing.

This pro-fact is a real door.

Zhao's second son's name is Zhao Jinyu, who has been studying abroad and has an excellent reputation.

He also has an older brother who has married and is now slowly taking over part of the Zhao family's industry.

It can be seen that this situation is very similar to my Liu family.

One of the two brothers is in business, and the other is in business.

The two help each other, and the prosperity of the Zhao family will continue.

"What about the wife married by the eldest son of the Zhao family?"

The relationship between the concubines is also very important, if this sister-in-law is a domineering person, the cousin will still be wronged.

Honeysuckle thought for a while and said, "Listening to the people of the Zhao Mansion, he is a kind person. ”

I nodded, relieved.

"Anyway, don't worry, with you behind you, no one dares to bully Miss Wenjun. ”

Smiled wryly: "I hope so." ”

A few days later, the two families set a wedding date on the tenth day of the lunar month.

The aunt happily took her cousin back to Nanyang to prepare for marriage.

Life in the palace has returned to normal.

One day, the Empress Dowager summoned me to Cining Palace.

When I returned to Weiyang Palace, I gathered Gu Qingqing and the others together.

Yun Pei looked at me expectantly: "Niangniang, has Miaochun made new pastries again?"

Gu Qingqing glanced at her helplessly: "Just know how to eat, look at your cuffs, the clothes that Niangniang just gave you two days ago are tight again." ”

Yun Pei said coquettishly: "Sister, don't talk about me." The pastries in Niangniang's palace are really delicious, and if you want to blame it, you can blame Miaochun's craftsmanship is too good. As soon as I saw it, I couldn't help but eat more. ”

While talking, he made a greedy appearance.

Everyone present laughed.

Ping Ruyi covered her mouth with a handkerchief, pointed to Miaochun beside me and smiled: "Miaochun is here, you beg Niangniang to reward her to you." It also saves you from having to run here many times a day. We can't bear to look at it. ”

Yun Pei said with a serious face: "No, no, no, Miaochun is still here with Niangniang." I come here every day when I want to eat, and when I am hungry on the way, I can eat a few more pieces. ”

"You've got it right. No wonder I come so many times a day. I said.

Before the words were finished, he already smiled and hurt: "It's not that I dislike you, it's mainly Miaochun, Miaochun is too late to do it even if she has three heads and six arms." Sister Yun, you hurt Miaochun~"

Gu Qingqing was drinking a sip of tea that squirted out, pointing at me speechless.

Ping Ruyi couldn't straighten up with a smile.

Tears of joy came out of my eyes.

Yun Pei looked at a few of us, pouted, and then took another piece of milk cake and put it in his mouth.

Miaochun handed her a cup of tea, and said to me: "Niangniang uses slaves to find happiness again." ”

Gradually, the laughter stopped, and I cut to the chase: "Today, the imperial grandmother called me over." What you say has something to do with you. ”

Since they entered the palace, the Empress Dowager has not summoned them.

Six pairs of eyes looked at me curiously.

"Niangniang, what are we not doing well?" asked Ping Ruyi.

The other two were also nervous.

"No, I discussed with the imperial grandmother, and you have been in the palace for a while. It's not convenient for a few people to huddle together every day, so I've reassigned you a place. ”

They weren't as happy as I had imagined.

Yun Pei whispered: "The concubine doesn't want to live by herself. ”

Gu Qingqing also nodded in agreement.

There is no emotion on Ping Ruyi's face.

"Can the concubine still live with Sister Qing?"

I glanced at Ping Ruyi and said with a smile: "Yes, then the two of you are still living in Chuxiu Palace together, and tell me if you want to change places in the future." Ru concubine's sister lives in Xianfu Palace. ”

The three of them had no objections.

After a moment of silence, I spoke again: "Concubine Ru and Ying Xiaoyi have been sleeping for a while, and the Imperial Grandmother and I are looking forward to your good news." ”

Gu Qingqing was puzzled: "Niangniang, are you mistaken? ”

I was shocked, that night, Li Chengye didn't go to Gu Qingqing?

He was in the middle of spring, and he didn't go to find someone else?

For a while, I couldn't tell what it was like in my heart.

I coughed and said, "That's my mistake." However, going to bed is a matter of morning and evening, so you have to prepare in advance. ”

Several of them had a blush on their faces.

Miaochun came in at the right time with a newly made lotus root flour mille-feuille cake.

Behind her, there was also Zhao Chang and Zhao Gonggong beside Li Chengye.

Zhao Chang saluted in a proper manner and said, "Your Majesty has a will, and now the chrysanthemums in the palace are blooming." I hope that Niangniang can hold a chrysanthemum feast. It also lives up to this autumn beauty. ”

How can you think of a banquet without any experience?

Gu Qingqing, who was sitting at the bottom, had already begun to get excited.

"This palace knows, and it will definitely live up to His Majesty's trust. ”

Zhao Chang smiled again: "Your Majesty knows that Niangniang has no experience, Your Majesty said, if you don't know, you can ask the Queen Mother, or ask Your Majesty." ”

This time, I didn't laugh anymore, and Li Chengye clearly looked down on me.

I have to show him how well I, the queen, have done a good job!

"Gonggong Zhao told His Majesty that the palace knew. ”

Zhao Chang saluted again, took a few steps back, and turned around to walk out.

I looked at Miaochun, and she nodded and followed.

"Niangniang, can you invite the concubine's mother into the palace?"

Yun Pei was the first to ask.

Actually, I haven't figured out the specific way yet.

But Gu Qingqing and the others also looked at me earnestly.

It is the first time that a teenage girl has been separated from her family for so long.

If their relatives appear at the banquet, even if they can't speak from a distance, they will be happy to look at them twice.

My heart was hot, and I smiled and said, "Yes! And your father and brother can come if they have official positions." ”

All three of them became excited.

Happily gathered together to make suggestions for the chrysanthemum feast.

It wasn't quiet until dinner.

Miaochun sent them out of the palace gate, and when she came back, she said with a smile: "Now this palace is much more lively than before." ”

"No, especially Yun Guiren, the chatter makes my head hurt. I smiled helplessly.

Pingping interjected: "The slave didn't like Yun Guiren at first, but after a long time of contact, I think Yun Guiren is quite good." People are beautiful and fun. ”

Honeysuckle held back a smile and said, "Of course you like Yun Guiren, she can eat with you the most." Every time Miaochun makes pastries, you and Yun Guiren like exactly the same. That's like-mindedness!"

Pinkie grimaced at Honeysuckle, still helping me remove the ornaments from my head.

Honeysuckle was cooperating on the side, and there was already a tacit understanding between the two.

Since I got better, all my personal affairs have been taken care of by the three of them.

The four of them don't have so many rules to talk and laugh, and they are all much more relaxed.

"Miaochun, did Zhao Chang have any tone today? Why did Your Majesty suddenly want to hold a banquet, is there any reason?"

"Not really. Listening to what he meant, His Majesty also made a temporary decision. ”

"Well, then there aren't so many requirements. Just follow the steps of the previous banquet in the palace. ”

Miao Chun nodded yes.

"Tomorrow morning, let's go to Cining Palace. ”

There was no word that night.

Early the next morning, after Gu Qingqing and the others left.

I rushed to Cining Palace.

When he saw someone, he was coquettish: "Imperial grandmother, you must help the concubine!"

The Empress Dowager was puzzled: "What happened?" tell the imperial grandmother. ”

After I finished talking about the matter, I added another sentence at the end: "What banquet has the concubine held, I was worried about it all night yesterday, and I was afraid that I would make a fool of myself in front of the minister if I didn't do it well." Therefore, the imperial grandmother must save the concubines. ”

After listening to me, the Empress Dowager said happily: "Harm, this little thing is also worth your kind of thing! I usually look at you steadily and generously, but I didn't expect you to be a little girl!"

"The concubine doesn't care, the imperial grandmother is the backer of the concubine, I originally wanted to come yesterday, but I was afraid of disturbing your rest. ”

The Empress Dowager feigned anger: "You, too, are a worrying person." It seems that the imperial grandmother will still not be idle for a while. ”

After speaking, he beckoned to Gui Mo: "You can take Gui Mo over." Let her teach you hand-in-hand this time. You'll know how to do it next time. ”

Thanking her happily, when she led Gui Mo out of Cining Palace, the Empress Dowager smiled again: "The mourning family is just waiting to enjoy it at the banquet this time." ”

I turned around and promised, "Grandmother, look at it! I will not disgrace you!"

Gui Mo went to pack up her things, and I helped Pingping out of the palace gate first.

Slowly walk towards the Imperial Garden.

"Niangniang, Miaochun has also held a banquet before. Why do we have to come to the Empress Dowager early in the morning for help?

"No, it won't. I confidently spat out those two words.

The Empress Dowager's expression and words just now already showed that I had come to the right place this time.

In fact, holding a banquet is very simple, and it is rare to figure out the mind of the superior.

Since I took over some of the affairs of the palace, I have not even made a single mistake.

If this is in an ordinary family, the elders will only think that I am capable.

But it's in the harem, and it's not that simple.

If a person has tasted the taste of power, he will not let go easily, on the contrary, he will be more afraid of the loss of power.

I have already received a piece of the pie from the Empress Dowager, although she offered to give it to me, and I can't guarantee that I won't have the slightest defense in my heart.

I did a good job before, I wanted to prove to her that her vision was right, and I was a qualified queen.

This time, I intended to show weakness to her, in order to appease the little bit of security that may exist in her heart.

Tell her with actions that I am attached to her.

Her growth was all given to me.

People always have a special preference for what they polish themselves.

What I want is for the Queen Mother to have this "preference" for me.

Thoughts turn a thousand times.

I stopped to look at the boxy sky above me and smiled with relief.

At least I sincerely hope that the Empress Dowager will be happy.

19. Banquet 2

Katsura is a thoughtful and meticulous person.

The matter of the chrysanthemum banquet was implemented one by one under her arrangement.

I was originally humbly learning Xi on the sidelines, but Li Zhong always pulled me to play with him.

Gradually, Miaochun replaced me by Gui Mo's side.

Miao Chun said to me in private: "Gui Mo is really capable, and the slave maid thought that she was quite good. Sure enough, there are people outside the world, and I really learned a lot this time. ”

I smiled and said, "Next time, if you don't invite Gui Mo to be a foreign aid, it's up to you to take the lead." ”

Miaochun also smiled: "The slave will not be dishonored." ”

The chrysanthemum feast is here.

Pinkie dragged me out of bed early.

Bathe in incense and dress up.

There are words in the mouth: "Niangniang's first serious appearance, you must be glamorous! Niangniang is the most beautiful today!"

I looked at it wistfully, and let Pingping change my clothes and hair accessories over and over again.

By the time she was finally satisfied, it was already dawn.

Miaochun opened the curtain and walked in, stunned: "Niangniang is very different today, it looks good." ”

Pingping said proudly: "Of course, the mother is already good-looking." ”

Miaochun straightened my shirt and echoed: "Yes, Niangniang is already good-looking." Miss Ping is also ingenious~ indispensable. ”

Pinkie nodded approvingly.

Miaochun asked, "Niangniang is hungry, is it still early, eat something first." When His Majesty comes, we will go to Tinglan Pavilion together. ”

I nodded.

In all dynasties, all important banquets were always attended by emperors and queens.

I hadn't seen Li Chengye for some days, and I suddenly became a little nervous.

Unconsciously touched his face, what kind of expression would he have when he saw me later?

The ambiguity of that night is not a sign of something.

I had breakfast with apprehension, and I waited for a long time, but I never saw Li Chengye's figure appear in Weiyang Palace.

I sat on the throne as usual, and my heart was cold and cold.

Li Chengye, don't you even want to give me this decency?

The palace people of Tinglan Pavilion passed the word, and there were already ministers' families waiting.

Miaochun and several people looked at each other.

No one opened their mouths to urge me.

Take a deep breath! One, two, three!

I stood up and smiled, "Let's go." Let's go and ask for the imperial grandmother first. ”

After saying that, he instructed Li Zhong to take good care of him, and took the lead in stepping out of the palace gate.

I can't tell if my emotions along the way are happy or sad.

I only know that after hearing Gui Mo say that the Empress Dowager will not attend today's banquet, I am relieved.

I won't be in the mood for this, and I won't be able to force a smile in front of my elders.

After a few more greetings, he turned around and left Cining Palace again.

By the time I got to Tinglan Pavilion, I had changed into my usual smile.

Honeysuckle looked around and said, "Niangniang, although the slaves have been here many times, this place is really beautiful!"

I nodded in agreement.

Looking at it from afar, there are clusters of blooming chrysanthemums.

Red like fire, bright like the sun.

The originally sad flower actually had a vigorous feeling.

Tinglan Pavilion is built in the middle of the water, and the space inside is extremely large.

Today, there is a wall of chrysanthemums piled up in the middle, and men and women sit separately.

At the end is the position of me and Li Chengye, which can be seen on both sides.

"The Queen Mother has arrived. Jiang Taihe's voice sounded.

The crowd who were talking and laughing saluted me.

On the female side, Gu Qingqing and the others naturally stood in front.

Yun Pei greeted him: "Niangniang, you are so beautiful." ”

"You are also very beautiful, this royal blue Yunjin palace costume is the most suitable for you. I laughed.

"Thank you for the clothes that the concubine gave to the concubine, the concubine likes it very much, and she specially changed it today. Yun Pei smiled sweetly.

Gu Qingqing also dressed up deliberately, and stood in front of me with some twists.

I smiled at her and said, "Sister Qing is also today, which is unforgettable." ”

Yun Pei and Yourongyan: "That's right, the concubine said that Sister Qing is good-looking today, and she still doesn't believe it! Your Majesty will definitely like it when she sees it!"

Gu Qingqing was ashamed and annoyed, and snorted: "Sister Yun, you have learned badly!"

Yun Pei winked at me.

Ping Ruyi's dress was the same as usual, and I took her hand: "Why are you still so plain today?"

Her mouth curved into a shallow arc: "Niangniang, you know, the concubine is still more interested in poetry." ”

"You!" I looked at her helplessly.

Under the cover of the wide sleeves, the gold-inlaid jeweled bracelet on her wrist was placed on her hand.

"Your mother is here today, right? Don't let her think you're suffering in the palace. ”

Ping Ruyi no longer shirked, and stood behind me obediently.

The prostitute was playing the guqin in the distance, and the breeze passed.

The sound is melodious and ethereal, which is refreshing.

Today's officials are all second-grade and above.

Naturally, their families are not stage frightened.

Gather around and talk about some interesting things in Beijing.

Whose young master is both civil and military, whose young lady is versatile, and which family's ready-to-wear needlework is good.

I had a great time listening to it.

Caught off guard, there was a sudden commotion ahead.

Li Chengye is here!

It's just that behind him, there is a woman.

20 Jiang Ruyun

Li Chengye's pace was extremely fast, and the woman followed closely behind him almost at a trot.

Even so, the tassels on the bun are only slightly shaking, and at a glance, you can see that they are the ladies who have been trained since childhood.

Sympathetic eyes have been turned to me.

The emperor was not with the empress, but he brought other women to appear on such an occasion.

Everything speaks for itself.

萍萍在身后小声唤我：“娘娘~”

The silver teeth had been crushed, and a pair of hands were clenched tightly under the table.

still pretended to be gentle.

His eyes were firmly fixed on Li Chengye, and it was not until he walked in front of him that he got up and saluted with everyone: "The concubine greets Your Majesty." ”

I looked down and avoided the hands he reached out to help me.

The woman smiled, walked forward and saluted me: "The courtier Jiang Ruyun visited the mother, and finally saw the mother's heavenly appearance, and the courtier was overjoyed. ”

Jiang Ruyun?

Jiang Ruyun, the granddaughter of Jiang Hecheng, the general of Zhenguo? But the family has been stationed in the frontier for decades, so how could Jiang Ruyun suddenly return to Beijing? And there was no news at all?

Suppressing the doubts in my heart, I looked at the woman in front of me.

Jiang Ruyun is not at all like Jiangmen, her temperament is somewhat similar to Ping Ruyi.

They are all gentle and gentle types.

She calmly accepted my scrutiny, her expression and movements not a little flustered.

I already have a decision in my mind.

smiled at Li Chengye and said, "The concubine was really busy and couldn't leave." Jiang Niangzi is the granddaughter of General Zhenguo, so she really can't be lazy, so she asked Her Majesty to greet her concubine in her busy schedule. The concubine thanked Your Majesty. ”

The loud voice of the deliberate speaker was very loud, "explaining" to everyone why they came together.

Even if they can't dispel the reverie in their hearts, at least they have to get by on face.

Li Chengye nodded, raised his feet and walked to the position and sat down.

I beckoned, "Mrs. Jiang, please take a seat too." ”

Fortunately, there are two female dependents who hug the future, otherwise it would be too embarrassing at this time.

Jiang Ruyun thanked him and took a seat by himself.

Seeing that the time was almost up, Li Chengye opened his mouth and said a few polite words.

The feast officially began.

The sound of the guqin in the distance stopped abruptly.

Dancing Lady Rakhime Fish Rush In.

In an instant, the water sleeves in the Tinglan Pavilion were flying, and the sound of the pipa of the jade beads on the plate added a lot to this scene.

The beauty is delicious, and the staggered is staggered.

The smiling expression seemed to be engraved on my face.

Yu Guang could feel that Li Chengye looked at me several times, and deliberately turned his head to ignore him.

If I talk to him at this time, I can't guarantee that my only sanity will be able to restrain me from questioning.

Jiang Ruyun also looked at me from time to time, and during eye contact, I smiled and raised the wine glass in my hand to her.

Forced until the end of the banquet, the ministers left with their families one by one.

Li Chengye just wanted to come over to talk, but was called away by Zhao Chang, who looked anxious.

Gu Qingqing and the others immediately surrounded him, looking at Jiang Ruyun with an unkind face.

Yun Pei was dissatisfied: "Why did you come with Your Majesty, don't you know that Your Majesty should come with Niangniang?"

Jiang Ruyun said with a smile: "Grandfather sent his courtiers into the palace to report the situation on the frontier to His Majesty, and after finishing speaking, he just came with His Majesty." The courtiers grew up in the frontier since they were young, and they didn't know how to count, so they hoped that their mothers would forgive them. ”

I said lightly: "It's okay. ”

"Regarding the affairs of the frontier, if you want to report, you should also find a man to go back and forth, how can you let a woman go all the way to Beijing?" asked Gu Qingqing.

Jiang Ruyun replied loudly: "The rise and fall of the country is the responsibility of the husband. Ruyun as a woman can't go to the battlefield to kill the enemy is a lifelong regret, and now she can contribute to the Daqing Dynasty, and the courtiers only feel honored. What is this thousand-mile journey?"

Gu Qingqing's face was pale, and he stopped talking.

"Mrs. Jiang has the courage to be a person, and the palace also admires it. I opened my mouth to relieve the siege: "The journey is tiring, Mrs. Jiang will live in the palace, right?"

江如云从善如流：“臣女谢过皇后娘娘。 ”

"Niangniang, the concubine lives alone in Xianfu Palace, and it is boring, so it is better to let Jiang Niangzi live with the concubine first. The concubine also has a companion every day. Ping Ruyi looked at me deeply before he spoke.

I understood that she wanted to supervise Jiang Ruyun for me.

accepted her kindness and said with a smile: "Then trouble my sister first." Honeysuckle, you go and help Mrs. Jiang take the salute. ”

Jiang Ruyun thanked him repeatedly, and surrounded by everyone, I walked out of Tinglan Pavilion.

When he was about to arrive at Weiyang Palace, he saw Miaochun stretching his neck from a distance, looking anxiously.

As soon as the sedan chair stopped, Miaochun stepped forward and helped me to walk towards the Fengyi Palace.

"Something was sent to the Empress Dowager?"

When I arrived at Tinglan Pavilion, I asked Miaochun to pick out a few novel pastries and send them to Cining Palace.

Miaochun nodded: "The Empress Dowager likes it very much, and even praises Niangniang for having a heart." ”

smiled weakly: "It's good if the imperial grandmother likes it." ”

"Niangniang~ Today's ......"

"You've heard it all? It's not in the way, others don't know, don't you know? My queen, is just an empty shelf, just an ornament. ”

After that, a stumble.

Miao Chun grabbed me tightly, and I laughed again: "Fortunately, you held it, otherwise, I would be a wrestling queen, hahaha, but who cares?"

The smile was so sour, and the tears came out of the laughter.

After entering the Fengyi Palace, I asked, "No one will come over today, right?"

Pingping looked at me distressedly: "Niangniang, do whatever you want! The slaves guard the door and never let others disturb you." ”

Touching Pingping's head, I smiled happily: "Those who know me, Pingping is also ~ go, bring wine!"

Miaochun wanted to stop Pingping, but Pingping Xing's eyes glared: "Niangniang feels uncomfortable, can't you even drink wine?"

Miaochun said: "Okay, then let Niangniang have a good rest tonight!"

Pingping came in with wine and food, I poured a glass first, and said with a smile: "Which of you two will drink with me?"

"Niangniang, I'll accompany you, where will they be?" was Honeysuckle's voice.

It seems that Jiang Ruyun's side has settled down.

"Okay, let's not get drunk tonight!" I muttered, "Where can I go back?"

Raise your head and drink the full amount of wine.

I choked on the spicy wine, and I coughed.

Honeysuckle patted me on the back, and Miaochun and Pingping sighed and stepped out.

Cup after cup.

I want to melt the knots in my heart with this wine.

But I can't count how many glasses I've drunk, why am I still so sober.

Candles have gradually lit up in the Fengyi Palace.

"Niangniang, don't drink it! if you feel uncomfortable, cry out!"

He smiled and said, "Why should I cry? I am drunk and laughing, and I want to worry about my kung fu!

The curtain was suddenly lifted, and in the blink of an eye, several Li Chengye stood in front of me.

Honeysuckle was already saluting from the sidelines.

I staggered to my feet and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is here, why do you have time to come here? I waited for a long time today and you didn't come, what are you doing now!"

One couldn't hold it steadily, and all the wine in his hand was splashed on Li Chengye.

I hurriedly wiped it with my hand: "I'm sorry, hahaha, I'm sorry~"

Seeing that he was about to fall, Li Chengye scooped me up.

The tip of my nose touched his face, and it was cool.

"Go and prepare the decanting soup, what your master needs. Li Chengye turned his head and ordered.

Honeysuckle answered and left.

In an instant, only me and Li Chengye were left.

I shook my head and broke away from his embrace.

I picked up the flask on the table and tried to pour it into my mouth.

Li Chengye snatched it away: "Don't drink it!"

"Can you manage it? You don't have to care about me! What Jiang Ruyun and what Liu Yunwan are not enough? Why do you still care about me!"

"Do you have to mention Ake at this time?"

"Ake, hahaha, it's Ake again, it's so funny!" I stared straight at him: "If today's queen is Ake, won't you make her so embarrassed!!"

Angry heart, the latter words are shouted out!

"Ake will understand me!"

"Hehe, is Ah Ke so good? How much do you like her! I like it so much that I indulge Jiang Ruyun so much! Humiliate me with her. ”

Li Chengye looked at me incredulously: "What nonsense are you talking about! Jiang Ruyun is the granddaughter of General Zhenguo, and I ...... it."

"I'm not blind! they haven't seen my sister, I have!"

The charm between Jiang Ruyun's eyebrows and eyes is very similar to Liu Yunwan's, especially when she frowns slightly.

"It's so funny, Liu Yunwan and I are siblings, I am more like her than Jiang Ruyun, why do you hate me?"

"Whatever you want, I don't care! Do you like Jiang Ruyun! Go, take her as a concubine." Why don't I give her the position of queen? Anyway, we are all like Liu Yunwan! Whoever is the queen is the same. I'm not unfamiliar with this location!"

After many days of repression, I finally found a breakthrough, and I said these words happily.

What a dignified restraint, sober and self-controlled, to hell with it!

"It's not the right time for me to come today, so let's talk about it when you wake up. Li Chengye slammed the door and left.

Miaochun, who was guarding the door, immediately walked in and helped me to the bed.

"Your Majesty finally came to visit, and he left so quickly, and he didn't accompany his mother much. Pinkie felt a little sorry.

"You are stupid, if Your Majesty doesn't leave, it will only get louder and more intense. Honeysuckle retorted.

Miaochun fed me a sobering soup, and Wen Yan persuaded: "Don't think about anything first, sleep well, tomorrow is a new day." ”

I nodded.

"You sleep first, and the slave is here to watch over you. ”

21. Concubine Hui

I slept deeply.

When I woke up again, I had a splitting headache.

I looked around for a while, and saw that the light from the window lattice reflected the dormitory very brightly.

"Miaochun~" I shouted softly.

Miaochun came in from outside with a tray in her hand and said happily: "Niangniang, are you awake?"

"Well, what time is it?"

Miaochun walked beside me and said, "It's already late, if the concubines came in the morning, and you were still asleep, they left again." ”

"Well, let them run for nothing. I laughed.

"That Jiang lady also came over. ”

I looked at her with a smirk: "She's here too." ”

Miaochun handed me a cup of tea: "This is the grapefruit tea that has been prepared a long time ago, you will feel better if you drink it." ”

I obediently bowed my head to drink tea, and Miao Chun said: "Mrs. Jiang looks weak and open-minded. There is General Zhenguo as a backer behind her, it would be good if she didn't have other ideas, but now she is doing these things, I am afraid that the person who comes is not good. ”

gently pressed the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief: "I knew there would be this day, not everyone is like Ruyi." I held Miaochun's hand: "Fortunately, I still have you with me, even if the road ahead is long, with you, I am not afraid." ”

Miaochun's eyes were red, and she said with a smile: "Yes, the slave will definitely follow Niangniang." ”

"Queen Mother~" Li Zhong's soft and glutinous voice sounded at the door.

Pingping escorted him in the back, and kept talking: "Niangniang, you are awake, the eldest prince has come to see several times." I cried for a long time last night to find you. ”

Leaned over and hugged Li Zhong, and said with a smile: "Oh, Zhong'er, I'm sorry, the queen mother didn't accompany you yesterday." Next time, the queen mother won't do this again, okay?"

Li Zhongba kissed me on the cheek: "Okay~"

Several people laughed heartily.

Because they didn't have much appetite, after Miaochun and the others put on the table, they only tasted a few mouthfuls of white porridge and put down the dishes and chopsticks.

The weather outside was excellent, and I was trying to take Li Zhong to the porch to tease the parrot.

I saw Gui Mo walking in with his hands in his hands.

Miao Chun stepped forward to take Li Zhong and respectfully retreated behind me.

I smiled and groaned, knowing in my heart that I was going to Cining Palace again.

Sure enough, Gui Mo first exchanged a few words of greeting, praised the chic pastries sent by yesterday, and praised Li Zhong for being more well-behaved than before.

Finally, he said, "The master asked you to go." ”

Naturally, I was as good as a stream, and after a little trimming my dress, I followed Gui Mo out of Weiyang Palace.

The Empress Dowager was already waiting for me in the palace, and her expression was not as usual.

Gui Mo beckoned the palace people to retreat like water.

In an instant, there were only two ancestors and grandchildren left in the hall of Nuoda.

The Empress Dowager said abruptly: "You were wronged yesterday. ”

"Concubines are not aggrieved. "I've calmed down.

"I didn't go to the mourning family yesterday, I thought that you and the emperor could have more room to communicate, but I didn't expect to kill a Cheng biting gold. The Empress Dowager rubbed her temples: "Ye'er has become an emperor, and she is still a child." Nothing to understand. ”

Seeing that I didn't answer, she continued: "Don't think that the mourning family is excusing him. Ye'er also suffered when she was a child. The harem is the battlefield, and when his mother gave birth to him, he went, and the mourning family saw that this little baby was really pitiful, so they kept it by their side. But the mourning family is also old, and there will always be times of negligence. ”

The Empress Dowager got up and walked a few steps, recalling: "Those pickling methods are endless, and the mourning family has endured it for many years. I really didn't bother to pay attention to it, so I let Ye'er play a 'fake death' and hid him outside the palace. He's safe. ”

"Unexpectedly, in the end, it was Ye'er who sat in this position. The Empress Dowager seemed to remember something funny: "If those people know underground, they will climb out of the coffin board if they are afraid of repentance." ”

"With the teachings of the imperial grandmother, Your Majesty deserves it. I was silent, but I took the sentence anyway.

"It's also his own struggle, and when he comes back, he's better than those brothers! After that, the Empress Dowager changed her words: "The Jiang family's merits are too great, and the people on the border probably only recognize them and not the imperial court." The mourning family had never considered letting his daughters into the palace. ”

"But since Jiang Ruyun is here, he can't drive people away. Let's just let her stay in the palace. The old man Jiang regarded this granddaughter as if she were eyeballs, she was in the palace, and her life was in the hands of the mourning family. It can also be regarded as a deterrent to the Jiang family. ”

I thought to myself, but I was afraid that it would not be that simple.

If the Jiang family has different intentions, the military power is in hand, and there is the will of the people. It's not impossible to do the opposite.

After all, in the face of power, what can a human life not give up.

The Empress Dowager seemed to be able to see through what I was thinking: "That's what the mourning family is telling you, what this kind of person wants is a 'reputation'." Old man Jiang still wants to be famous for eternity, so if he lives, he will not do big rebellious things. However, if Jiang Ruyun is not left in the palace this time, maybe it will anger them......"

"Ye'er really has to find someone who can compete with the Jiang family. After the Empress Dowager said this, she smiled at me again: "Look, the mourning family originally wanted to comfort you today, and they didn't get to the point of nagging." ”

I smiled deferentially and said, "The authorities are confused, the concubine was quite uncomfortable yesterday, but today I heard the words of the imperial grandmother, and I felt suddenly enlightened." Everything is for the peace of the Daqing Dynasty, and the concubine will still have to learn more from you in Xi the future. ”

"You did a very good job, yesterday you directly arranged for her to live in the palace, which fulfilled the Jiang family's wishes and gave them a reassurance. The Empress Dowager approvingly: "The mourning family really didn't misunderstand you." ”

Reserved to thank her for the compliment, she said: "Now, it is a matter of time before the Jiang family is promoted. Let's see when karma does it. ”

"The concubines will prepare in advance. ”

"Good boy, don't worry, the mourning family will protect you. The Empress Dowager looked at me kindly.

"Thank you, Grandmother. ”

"Men have a lot more to think about than we women, and sometimes you have to understand your husband. The heights are unbearable, and he also has many difficulties of his own. ”

"The concubine understands. ”

After talking with her for a while, I left Cining Palace.

That night, Honeysuckle told me that Li Chengye had a big fight with the Empress Dowager in Cining Palace.

"Because of what?"

"This slave is not very clear, I only heard that His Majesty said that he was unwilling, the Jiang family, and would not accept concubines or anything like that. ”

"Forget it, it has nothing to do with us. ”

Pingping didn't agree with my words: "Niangniang, how can it have nothing to do with you?" The Jiang family's unmarried body followed the man in public, and the frivolous slave and maid couldn't look down on it. How could Your Majesty marry her?"

Honeysuckle nodded on the side.

"Pinkie. I glanced at her with a slight reproach: "Have you forgotten what to do with these quick tongues, and let others do whatever they want, we just need to be ourselves, you know?"

"I'm sorry, but the slave forgot again. Pingping pouted and admitted her mistake, looking pitiful.

"Next time, I won't let you eat pastries from the kitchenette. "I gave the steps.

"Yes, the slave promises not to do it again!" Pingping walked down again.

In the next few days, Jiang Ruyun came to ask for peace, and sometimes he didn't come to ask for peace.

Concubine Yun took advantage of her absence and said disdainfully: "The concubine really doesn't understand, she has no name and no share, what is she doing by our side?" Don't you feel ashamed?"

Ping Ruyi shouted: "Sister Yun~"

Gu Qingqing interjected: "Sister Ping, Sister Yun is not wrong. Not to mention that she is everyone's best girl, and the daughter of my groom in my family can't do such a thing. It's so unseemly. ”

Yun Concubine said again: "That's it, Sister Ping, we are in a group, you won't live with her, so you will change your mind towards her!"

"What's the matter! It's just that why bother to mention her and make the mother upset. Ping Ruyi argued.

I smiled and said, "I understand the kindness of all my sisters, but sooner or later there will be new people in the harem, no matter what she does, as long as Your Majesty likes it." No one can say anything. You are the most advanced palace, our affection is no better than others, and you will be the first to be promoted in the future. I just hope that our original intention remains the same. ”

The three nodded yes.

Concubine Yun said angrily: "Anyway, the concubine can't look down on her, and Your Majesty won't like this kind of person!"

Unexpectedly, Yun Concubine was slapped in the face the next day.

Ping Ruyi was telling us that Jiang Ruyun didn't go back to Xianfu Palace last night, and he hadn't seen him for a long time.

Zhao Chang walked in with the holy decree.

Jiang Ruyun was named Concubine Hui.

22. Angry Fire

The shock of the crowd was seen in my eyes.

I was the first to ask: "What's going on? Now are you here to inform the palace? Is the queen of the palace still in your eyes!"

As the last sentence fell, the blue and white porcelain bowl in my hand was brushed to the ground.

The ground was shattered.

The people in the temple looked at me, and they didn't dare to come out.

This is the first time I've been so angry in front of them.

Zhao Chang lowered his head and comforted: "Niang Niang is angry! The slave also found out this morning." ”

My chest rose and fell, and I sneered: "Gonggong Zhao has been inseparable from His Majesty for a long time, how could he know so late?

"This ......" Zhao Chang's face was embarrassed: "Last night, Your Majesty couldn't sleep, so he had to go to the imperial garden for a walk, and the servants were not allowed to follow." Later, the slave was not at ease, so he secretly followed, and when he went, he saw that His Majesty said a few words to a woman, and they entered the Mingyue Pavilion together, and the slave was not easy to follow. ”

Those present know what that means.

"Listen, this Jiang clan is really a good means. After this night, she was crowned a concubine. I said disdainfully: "This kind of style is really ashamed to be worthy of her sister." ”

Yun Pei said: "The concubine is too, I really feel ashamed. If General Jiang knew that her concubine came from like this, he was afraid that he would vomit blood in anger. ”

Gu Qingqing comforted together with peace and wishfulness: "Niangniang is angry, it's not worth it to be angry because of this kind of popularity." ”

I just didn't answer, my brows furrowed together.

And they said a lot.

"No, her virtue is not right, and this palace doesn't want to see her. I, Huo, stood up, and the tassels on my bun collided sharply and made a crisp sound.

"I haven't officially sealed the concubine yet, and the palace is going to ask the emperor's grandmother to stop His Majesty from sealing this concubine. ”

After saying that, he went straight through everyone and walked out of the Chaohui Hall and walked towards Cining Palace.

Along the way, the more I thought about it, the more aggrieved I became, and the whole person rushed forward almost completely out of control.

Miaochun followed closely behind, trying to stop me.

I turned a deaf ear to their words, and when I entered the Cining Palace, my legs were weak.

The Empress Dowager happened to be feeding the birds in the yard when she saw me and was about to speak.

My knees fell directly to the ground: "Please ask the imperial grandmother to decide!"

"What's going on?" she hurriedly came to help me.

I stubbornly refused to get up: "What the imperial grandmother said a few days ago, the concubines listened to it and were mentally prepared. But I didn't expect Your Majesty to be so anxious. Today, I want to make the Jiang family a concubine. ”

The Empress Dowager stood up straight, took my hand and teased the bird in the cage again: "Oh. Tim Ding imports, that's a good thing. What do you do?"

"Good thing, grandmother, this is not in accordance with the rules! As the queen of the middle palace, where will the concubine put this face?" I retorted excitedly.

"Presumptuous! Who dares to laugh at the royal family in the world? The mourning family thought you were a sensible person, but they didn't expect you to be so axial. ”

"Imperial Grandmother!" I screamed bitterly, and Miao Chun, who was kneeling behind me, stepped forward to support me.

"The concubine doesn't want to see the Jiang family, the concubine hasn't let go of the things of that day, she wants to lick her face and be a concubine, I can't swallow this breath!"

"The mourning family knows about the events of that day, didn't Ruyun say it? After discussing things with the emperor, he went directly to Tinglan Pavilion, and he didn't mean to target you, why do you have to be so careful?"

My tears fell: "Imperial grandmother, even if she did it on purpose, how could she say it? Don't be deceived by her!"

"The mourners are not as dim as you say. ”

"She even asks her concubine for peace as she wants, won't she climb on the head of the concubine in the future?"

"I wasn't a serious concubine before, and I didn't need to greet you. "The Empress Dowager's words fell on my face.

"Then why did she go?"

"Ruyun, that girl wants to have a good relationship with you, you must have treated her slowly, and then she didn't go. ”

The Empress Dowager's words were extremely indifferent.

I looked at her in disbelief, as if her kindness to me in the past was all an illusion: "Imperial Grandmother, you said you would protect me?"

"But you disappointed the mourners this time. Blindly twisting sour and jealousy, calculating. What the mourning family said to you before was in vain. ”

The Empress Dowager looked at me condescendingly, with a faint disgust in her eyes: "Before, you were only a good person, and it seemed that you were just pretending." ”

"No, Imperial Grandmother~" I grabbed the corner of her clothes and begged, "It's not what you think." ”

"Whether it is or not, if it weren't for your good sister, how would you become the queen of the Daqing Dynasty? You've been dominant in this harem for so many days, it's time to let Xian. "Killing people word by word.

"Just be your queen and take care of yourself. ”

The Empress Dowager in front of her seems to have changed into a different person.

I collapsed to the ground in frustration and muttered, "Is it true that the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren in the past is fake?"

The Empress Dowager ignored me anymore and was helped into the palace by Gui Mo.

The closed door separated me from the Queen Mother.

Miaochun and Pingping wiped their tears and helped me up with difficulty: "Niangniang, let's go back." ”

The palace people around them whispered together.

Now, I, the unfavored queen, will be even more struggling in the harem.

Lost his soul and returned to Weiyang Palace and drove out a room of people.

Leaning alone on the windowsill until the sun sank in the west, he moved his stiff neck.

In a blink of an eye, I saw Li Chengye looking at me with interest.

"When did you come?" I was not in the mood to pretend to be a virtuous queen now, so I asked angrily.

"You quarreled with Grandmother?" he asked.

"Hmm. "There are no secrets in the palace.

"I accepted Jiang Ruyun, are you jealous?" he took a step forward and asked.

A pair of peach blossom eyes waited for an answer without blinking.

I tilted my head to avoid being confused by him like I had last time.

"I just don't think you're doing it properly. ”

"Oh, aren't you jealous?" his tone was a little inexplicable.

"How come? You didn't just take her, where can you eat this vinegar? I simply stood up.

The ambergris on his body made me a little dizzy.

He also straightened up: "I think the queen is a virtuous and generous person, and she won't eat jealousy." What's the matter with just going to the Imperial Grandmother's to make trouble?"

"The concubine doesn't want Jiang Ruyun to become a concubine, and now that the holy decree has been issued, only the imperial grandmother can change this matter. But she wouldn't. ”

"Are you still angry about what happened that day? ”

"Concubines are not such cautious people. ”

"That's not what you said. ”

I shrugged: "Whatever Your Majesty thinks, you are the lord of the world, who can control you." ”

"Liu Yihuan!" he gritted his teeth and called out my name: "Can you talk well?"

"Did Your Majesty have a good conversation with me? Do you remember what you said to me before I entered the palace?" I looked directly at him: "You said that I have no character and am not worthy of being a wife, and that I only married me because I promised my sister that I had to do it as a last resort." You said let me keep my duty and don't think about things that don't belong to me. You said that you feel disgusted when you look at your concubine. ”

"Did I say anything like that?" he said, blankly, as if he didn't remember anything about it.

I sneered, "yes, did you say that? I dreamed of scolding myself like this, right?"

"That's all in the past, I apologize to you. His attitude softened.

"If I stuck a knife in you and told you I'm sorry, would you forgive me?"

"You are presumptuous!" has been in a high position for a long time, and his majesty naturally cannot be offended.

"The concubine has been presumptuous twice today, and she has never been so happy. These words should have been said earlier!"

He grabbed my arm: "What the hell do you want?"

I shook my head, "At least not now. ”

I really want to ask him what is the matter with the cold words he used to say to me, and now he is telling me these ambiguous words.

Does he have me in his heart?

No way, I'm being amorous again.

Li Chengye, what the hell are you thinking?

We were so close that he kissed us suddenly.

Caught off guard, what is this?

I held my teeth back against him, but it didn't make any difference to him.

With a hard heart, I bit directly into his lips.

The smell of blood permeated the mouth.

I tried to break free, and he was still pressing.

When I leaned against the lattice, there was no way back.

During the struggle, the acacia flowers raised on the windowsill fell to the ground, and they were in a mess again.

He seemed to be venting a wave of resentment.

The kiss was extremely long, but there was not a trace of emotion to speak of.

As his hand began to untie my shirt, I saw the right time to push him away.

gave him a hard slap: "Li Chengye, what do you want to do!"

Both of them breathed a little unsteadily, and the sound of heavy wheezing made people think about it.

"Isn't that what you want?" Li Chengye's lips oozed blood, and he wiped them indifferently.

His face was imprinted with my lipstick. The bright red color and his fair face have a strange beauty.

I just feel ashamed.

"What are you and what I am!"

I yelled at him.

He was stunned.

"Get out!" I pointed to the door.

"You ......," he opened his mouth to explain.

I didn't look at him, my hand still pointing to the door.

"Liu Yihuan, will you let me go?"

"Hmm. "I don't want to say a single superfluous word again.

"Okay, don't regret it!" Li Chengye turned around and walked out of the Fengyi Hall angrily.

I looked at the pot of acacia that had fallen to the ground and picked it up with my hand.

After this day, I, the queen, was truly helpless in the palace.

Ping Ruyi still comes over every day to say goodbye.

Always be careful to pick something happy to say.

On this day, after taking a sip of tea, they finally couldn't help it.

"Niangniang, are you going to be depressed like this? Look at it, what has become of the tea here?" Yun Pei frowned and spit the tea into the small cup: "The people in the palace are too realistic!

"Yes, you don't know that Jiang Ruyun has his tail almost up to the sky. This canonization ceremony hasn't been held yet!" Gu Qingqing also answered, thinking that he had already accumulated a stomach of resentment.

I sighed faintly.

". You must cheer up!"

I smiled and said, "It's all my life, but I can't help you." After all, it didn't help you much. ”

"Niangniang, what nonsense are you talking about!" Yun Pei shouted: "When the concubine first entered the palace, he offended you so much, you didn't care about the concubine, and treated the concubine as a sister." The concubine is reluctant to let you suffer so much!"

"I don't even want to go out of the house lately, if there's anything new in the palace, you can tell me more. Hey, it's good that you entered the palace, otherwise the storyteller outside would have run out of food. I laughed.

Yun Pei twisted his body: "Niangniang, people worry about you, you make fun of others." ”

Everyone burst out laughing.

On the fifth day of November, Jiang Ruyun's canonization ceremony was successfully held.

At the end of November, she moved into the newly renovated Huaqing Palace.

With the favor of the Empress Dowager and Li Chengye, she gradually became dominant in the palace.

Even I don't care about it anymore.

Twenty-three Shinobi?

On this day, I was teaching Li Zhong to read the "Three Character Classic".

Miao Chun said out loud: "The honeysuckle girl is back." ”

I looked up and Honeysuckle walked in with a smile on his face.

A pair of hands behind his back, mysterious.

Li Zhong looked at her expectantly and shouted, "Aunt Honeysuckle~"

"The eldest prince is so good~Na, these are for you!" Honeysuckle took out the hidden baggage.

I couldn't help but rub my forehead.

Twelve zodiac sugar people, two cloth tigers, clay rabbits, two pottery whistles......

There is also a small sword carved from peach wood~

A table was set up full, and the people who watched were dazzled.

Li Zhong looked at me excitedly, and after I nodded, he took the sword in his little hand and waved it wildly.

Miao Chun pulled him aside and looked at him with a smile.

Honeysuckle smiled even happier: "Great, in the future, the slave can teach the eldest prince swordsmanship~"

"Why did you buy such things?" I said angrily, "I'm not afraid of spoiling him." ”

Honeysuckle smiled: "Hey, where has the eldest prince seen these things in the palace, the slave maid wants him to see something fresh." Besides, anyway, it's all the reward money given by the mother. Slaves and maids borrow flowers to offer Buddha. ”

I smiled at Miaochun and said, "Look, when I go out this time, I talk more than I said in the past few days combined." It seems that it was really fun. ”

Honeysuckle waved her hand again and again: "It's a serious matter for the slave to go out, Brother Shen ......" She stopped halfway through speaking.

looked at Miaochun, who had not changed his expression, vigilantly, and asked for my opinion with his eyes: Can you let Miaochun know?

I smiled and said, "There are no outsiders in the house, you just say it." ”

She let out a sigh of relief, and said with her eyebrows fluttering: "I saw Brother Shen, he is really amazing!"

Shen Xiao!

When I heard from him again, I suddenly became nervous.

Unconsciously grabbed the corners of his clothes with both hands, and listened to Honeysuckle's next words: "When I didn't enter the palace, the slave knew that there was an organization called Tingyi Pavilion on the rivers and lakes, which specializes in helping people to listen to all kinds of secrets, although the asking price is extremely high, but there is never a mistake." As long as you pay money, any kind of news can give you an inquiry. ”

Honeysuckle's face was full of fascination: "Although there are only a few people in it, all of them are masters." The slave really wanted to compete with them. ”

Miao Chun coughed lightly, and Honeysuckle came back to his senses: "Today, the slave maid only learned that the behind-the-scenes boss of the Tingyi Pavilion was Brother Shen!"

Honeysuckle's face was full of admiration.

I nodded: "It's not surprising. ”

Since childhood, Shen Xiao has been a very smart person.

Honeysuckle took out a token from the placket of his clothes and handed it to me: "Brother Shen asked me to give this to Niangniang." With it, everyone in the Listening Pavilion will obey your orders......"

This token weighs a thousand pounds in the hand.

His thin, handsome face came to mind.

The last time we met, he looked at me cautiously.

He said to me, "Xiaoyi, I like you. ”

And I told him that he was my trouble, an obstacle in my path to being queen.

My expression was also disgusted.

Even though it wasn't my intention, it hurt him.

Shen Xiao, Shen Xiao, how can I get such care from you.

Blinking his eyes, he forced the tears down.

I said, "How can I afford such a gift?"

"The slave maid also refused, but Brother Shen said that the people in the palace are not simple, and the mother has the Listening Pavilion in her hands, and if you hold their secrets, you will have an extra layer of security in your hands. He can rest assured that he can be an elder brother. Honeysuckle replied.

"What about Brother Shen, and what is he going to do next?"

The slave asked him and didn't say, but only said that the slave and maid should be by your side. ”

I nodded and put the token away.

A palace maid ran in in a panic: "Niangniang, Niangniang." Pingping was tied up by Concubine Hui and sent to Huaqing Palace......!

"What!" My eyebrows instantly cooled: "Bengu go and have a look!"

"I'll go too!" Honeysuckle's fists were already clenched.

Miao Chun followed worriedly, and several people hurriedly walked towards Huaqing Palace.

Along the way, I only hated myself for why I couldn't grow wings and fly over.

From afar, I saw a group of people gathered at the gate of Huaqing Palace and looked inside.

Yun Pei's angry voice came: "Why do you punish you privately! Who do you think you are! The queen can't spare you!"

"Hehe, Yun Guiren's tone is really not small, talking to this palace, do you have any respect and inferiority??" was Jiang Ruyun's voice.

"Moral character is respected! How do you sit on the concubine position, everyone knows it in their hearts! Who are the lowly people of our family, everyone has their own judgment in their hearts!" Gu Qingqing was also very angry.

"Presumptuous, call me!" Jiang Ruyun was annoyed and ashamed.

"Resident Hands!"

"Daughter, daughter, three-thought!"

My peaceful voice rang out at the same time.

Yun Pei hurriedly saluted me and stood behind me together.

Jiang Ruyun withdrew the hand that was pointing at Gu Qingqing, and leaned lazily on the chair: "The concubine is not happy, so she can't ask for peace for her mother." ”

I ignored her.

Take a few steps and look at Pinkie, who fainted on the ground.

Pingping, who was neatly cleaned up in the past, had just been splashed with a bucket of water, her hair was in a messy bun at the moment, her little face was as pale as snow, the dark green slap prints looked shocking, and there was blood oozing from the corners of her mouth.

Miaochun and Honeysuckle hurriedly held Pingping in their arms, and Honeysuckle glared at Jiang Ruyun viciously.

Miao Chun was in tears, and she was speechless in distress.

My heart was also as uncomfortable as a knife: "Jiang Ruyun, what do you mean!"

"Niangniang, this maid has no one in her eyes, and if she commits the following crimes, the concubine will educate and educate her for you. ”

"Do the people around this palace need you to educate?

"Oh, sister, Your Majesty has given the concubine the right to associate with the six palaces, and the concubine should share her sister's worries. Otherwise, it will be my sister's face that will be lost in the future. ”

"This palace is the queen, and you are the concubine. If you dispose of the people of this palace without the permission of this palace, you are also guilty of the following. This palace also educates and educates you. Honeysuckle, call me!"

I will never bear this breath.

Honeysuckle couldn't wait for this, so he immediately stood up and rushed towards Jiang Ruyun.

She couldn't dodge, and she was slapped twice in an instant, her hair was in a bun to the side, and she was extremely embarrassed.

More than a dozen palace people rushed over before they stopped Honeysuckle.

Jiang Ruyun took a few steps back in fear, covered her swollen face, and shouted, "You dare to hit me!?"

"This palace is the queen who is being married by Ming Media, what else is there to dare to beat you!" Although I am an unfavored queen, I let it go.

"My grandfather won't let you go!" she began to threaten me.

"What's the matter? Are you still the eldest lady of the Jiang family? You are the concubine of the harem, so you have to be under the control of the palace. Your grandfather won't let go of the palace? can he still rebel against the court for you? Could it be that your Jiang family really has this meaning?" I looked at her coldly.

"You talk nonsense!"

Jiang Ruyun suddenly lost his confidence, and he couldn't speak.

My eyes swept over the palace people behind her one by one: "Who beat Pingping just now?"

The crowd did not dare to answer.

"Say!" I raised my voice, anger surging.

A little palace maid knelt down in horror and kowtowed like pounding garlic: "The queen mother forgives her sins, the queen mother forgives her sins." ”

"You almost killed the people of this palace, and you still want this palace to forgive your sins? But you are also ordered to do it, if your master is willing to intercede with this palace, this palace will spare you. ”

The palace maid begged Jiang Ruyun like an amnesty: "Niangniang save Hanzhu, save Hanzhu!"

Jiang Ruyun said angrily: "Let me beg you, don't think about it!"

Hearing this, this palace maid named Hanzhu closed her eyes in resignation.

"Honeysuckle, fight!"

A crisp slap sounded, and Hanzhu cried mournfully.

I close my eyes and attack such a weak person, I am also a cruel person.

"That's enough, let's go back. ”

Or Pingping is more important.

Ping Ruyi had already asked people to bring the spring bench and assisted Miaochun and Honeysuckle to put Pingping on the spring bench.

A few more chamberlains were recruited to carry him out of the Huaqing Palace.

The group returned to Weiyang Palace in a majestic manner.

He Songling was already waiting in the hall.

"Don't make those false courtesies, look at Pinkie. "I stopped him.

He Songling exclaimed: "Why do you have such a heavy hand?"

He sat down and began to take Pinki's pulse.

After a while, he said: "The injury on the face is okay, it's such a cold weather, Miss Pingping was frightened, and she was splashed with cold water, which may hurt her heart." ”

"Don't talk nonsense, hurry up and prescribe medicine!" Honeysuckle began to urge.

He Songling wrote the prescription, and Honeysuckle followed him to the Tai Hospital to get medicine.

That's when my heart came to fruition.

Looking at the bloodless Pingping, she gently wiped the blood clots on the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief.

Every time I rub it, my heart stings.

Tears flowed.

"Niangniang, for the sake of Pingping, I am afraid that Your Majesty and Cining Palace will not be able to explain. Miaochun said worriedly.

"Let them go, can it be worse than now?" I tucked the quilt under Pingping's body, "I didn't protect Pingping well, and let her suffer so much." Whatever I do is the right thing to do. ”

"The slave is really envious of Miss Pingping, so that the mother is so protective. ”

"You and Honeysuckle are the same as Pinkie in my heart. Whoever is bullied today, I will do it. I blurted out.

This was deliberately said to her, but it was also very sincere.

Miaochun lowered her head and smiled a little awkwardly: "Yes, the slave knows." ”

"Hmm. I looked at Pinkie and prayed, "You have to wake up quickly." ”

"How can the Jiang family be like a different person after being crowned a concubine, the slave maid thought she was a smart person at first. Why is it so ...... now?" Miaochun pondered the vocabulary.

"So breathless?"

Miaochun nodded: "Yes, I don't come to greet you every day now, and my style of acting is too exaggerated." It doesn't seem like a big family taught it at all. ”

"It's hard to say, maybe she deliberately pretended to be. Although she has the Jiang family as her backing, I still pressed her in the palace, and if I want to torture her, I can always find a reason. She simply tore my face with me, so that I didn't dare to really do anything to her. As I spoke, I reached out and touched Pingping's forehead, but fortunately, there was no fever.

"The slave and maid understand, everyone in the palace knows that you have a quarrel with her, and if she has any accidents in the future, everyone will calculate this account on your head, so you will not do her thing today. What can I do in the future?"

"There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain, and if today's slap is not returned on the spot, then you will regret it for a lifetime. ”

Miao Chun smiled: "Yes." ”

Honeysuckle ran in in a hurry: "The medicine has been fried, this pill is given to Pingping first to prevent her from having a fever." This medicine will not leave a scar on the face, quickly. ”

After feeding the pills in, the three of us all stood by Pingping's side.

After boiling the medicine and giving it to Pingping to drink.

Gui Mo brought a group of people to Weiyang Palace.

"The queen mother, the queen mother is invited~"

"Let's go. "I looked very calm.

XXIV. Punished

Unlike the previous intimacy, Gui Mo has always kept a distance of two steps from me along the way.

Only when I came out did I say another sentence: "Concubine Hui told her master everything about today, but the master is not satisfied." ”

I bowed my head and said nothing, already thinking about the next situation.

Sure enough, when I arrived at Cining Palace, the Empress Dowager sat on the throne and looked at me with her eyebrows twisted: "Empress, you can really do it." ”

A group of palace people hugged Jiang Ruyun and walked out from behind the screen.

I could see that she had just freshened up, and she hadn't had time to put on makeup on her face yet.

She is a beauty, and her pink face and swollen eyes only make people feel pitiful and cute.

Seeing me, she shrank back in fear: "Imperial Grandmother~"

He leaned on the Empress Dowager's knees.

The Empress Dowager gently comforted her.

I snorted coldly: "Imperial grandmother, look, Sister Hui doesn't bow when she sees her concubines." She doesn't have me as a queen in her eyes at all!"

"It's not what Niangniang said~" She looked up at the Empress Dowager and explained anxiously: "Concubine, concubine is afraid of the queen, she ...... today, today" It seemed to be shocked, she couldn't say the next words.

"My sister is really good acting skills, I don't know if you deceived Your Majesty like this, and you became Concubine Hui overnight. I sarcastically said.

Jiang Ruyun's face turned red: "The concubine knows that the promotion beyond the system makes the mother unhappy, you can say whatever you want, just don't involve Your Majesty." ”

"Heh, my sister is really sensible. It is worthy of coming out of the Zhenguo General's Mansion. ”

"That's enough! It's just that you bully Ruyun, why do you have to worry about everything! My Daqing Dynasty is all pointing at General Jiang to defend against foreign enemies, how can you talk about heroes behind your back!" The dragon head crutch in the Empress Dowager's hand knocked the ground a few times, and she was still angry: "I only thought you were a sensible person, but I didn't expect to be so confused!"

"Imperial grandmother! It's not that the concubine is confused, it's really Concubine Hui who deceives others...... "I was very aggrieved, and pointed at Jiang Ruyun with my finger: "She is pretending to be like this!

"The maids in your palace don't know the etiquette, and they are the first to contradict Concubine Hui. She is also the master, what's wrong with helping you educate and educate? It's rare for the mourning family to educate your girl, do you also come to slap the mourning family!?" The emotion was too excited, and the Queen Mother coughed violently.

Jiang Ruyun hurriedly patted her on the back and persuaded her: "Don't be angry, grandmother, it's all the concubine's fault." Concubines shouldn't be troublesome. ”

"Ruyun, it has nothing to do with you, it's all her fault. ”

"Jiang Ruyun, you don't pretend!" I was completely out of control, and yelled at the triumphant Jiang Ruyun, without any grace.

"Imperial grandmother, you are just old and confused, so you believe this person's nonsense! There were so many people present at the time, you can know how excessive she was at that time by asking!"

"Okay, good, the mourning family is confused! Queen, you are very good!" The Empress Dowager was very angry.

I realized my gaffe and fell to my knees.

The Empress Dowager smashed a jade jade at hand.

It shattered in front of my knee, and the crumbling shards cut my arm. There was also a red mark on his face.

"Go, kneel outside Cining Palace, the mourning family didn't talk about it, no one is allowed to let her go!"

Jiang Ruyun pretended to persuade me, and I said, "Shut up, you don't need to be pretending to be kind." ”

Stubbornly glancing at the Empress Dowager, I turned around and walked out.

I only heard the Empress Dowager behind her gently say to Jiang Ruyun: "You are a good boy......

Stepping out of the threshold of Cining Palace, I turned around and knelt down.

The palace people who came and went around all around pointed at me.

No one thought that I would be reduced to such a situation when I had always been close to the Empress Dowager.

The bluestone slab bricks under the knees have various auspicious patterns raised on them.

Soon I was staggering, still holding my back straight.

When Cining Palace began to be lit up.

Miaochun rushed over when she got the news, knelt beside me and supported me: "Niangniang, why did you make such a fuss." ”

I shook my head weakly, "Why are you here, are Pingping awake?"

"Honeysuckle is watching her, out of the way. She suddenly called out, "Your Majesty." ”

Li Chengye walked straight past me and entered Cining Palace.

After about half a burnt incense, he walked out with a blue face: "What you said today, the capital crime is enough." ”

Miaochun wanted to explain for me, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was blocked back by Li Chengye: "I pleaded with the imperial grandmother, you get up." ”

". Miao Chun happily wanted to help me stand up.

But after kneeling for too long, my legs no longer had any strength, and the whole person seemed to be standing on cotton.

As soon as it was dark, he planted forward.

The next moment, I felt myself soaring into the air.

fell into Li Chengye's arms.

He hugged me expressionlessly, and my hands instinctively climbed up to his neck.

Since entering the palace, this is the first time we have had intimate contact in the true sense of the word.

Zhao Chang and Miao Chun took a Mingwa lantern and lit it in front.

Li Chengye hugged me without saying a word.

"Thank you. I whispered.

"Well, don't trouble me in the future. He stared ahead and spat out the words coldly.

I was silent.

The two returned to Weiyang Palace in silence all the way.

When he put me on the couch, he was covered in sweat on his forehead.

Without waiting for me to speak, he turned and left.

I smiled bitterly, as if I could eat him.

Honeysuckle and Miaochun's distress is beyond words.

The two of them had to take care of me and Pingping that night, and they were busy all night.

The next day, Zhao Chang came over and announced the holy decree.

"The queen is moral, grounded in the Weiyang Palace, and cannot go out without a purpose. ”

I listened and paid attention to everyone's expressions, and Miaochun and Honeysuckle looked calm. Jiang Taihe's expression next to him was very tangled, and he kept glancing at me, and when he saw me looking at him, he lowered his head in disagreement.

After Miaochun resumed the position of the palace maid, he transferred a group of people resolutely. The rest of the palace people all obediently accepted the reality in front of them.

After Zhao Chang finished reading it, I asked, "What about the eldest prince?"

Zhao Chang said: "Your Majesty said, the eldest prince is still young, and now he can't leave his mother, so he will live here first, and then discuss it after the year." ”

Hearing that Li Zhong didn't have to leave, I relieved myself and thanked me for the order.

motioned to Miaochun to send Zhao Chang out.

I myself walked over to see Pinkie.

She had woken up last night and knew that I had a leg injury, and was about to come to see me.

was held down by Miaochun and them.

At this moment, she was half-lying on the bed, although her face was still a little red and swollen, but she was in good spirits.

When she saw me, Pingping cried: "Niangniang, Honeysuckle told the slave maid." Niangniang is angry for the slave, thank you. ”

I wiped her tears with a smile: "Silly girl, don't cry, you have medicine on your face and carefully left a scar, but you can't get married." ”

Pingping cried even more: "If you don't marry, you won't marry! The slave is reluctant to accompany her mother, and she has to accompany her mother all the time." ”

Honeysuckle smiled: "You can't bear the delicious food in the kitchen, right?"

Pingping rolled her eyes at Honeysuckle: "I'm not so unproductive!"

Honeysuckle blinked: "I didn't see it, I saw that you were plump and plump than when I first met you." ”

Pinkie looked down at her stomach in horror. He looked at me with a slumped face: "Mother, am I really fat?"

I couldn't help but laugh and said, "No, honeysuckle." ”

Pingping smiled proudly: "It's still the mother who is good to me." ”

I asked, "What happened yesterday, you just went out for a walk, how did you get to Huaqing Palace?" ”

Pingping said angrily: "Niangniang, you don't know. Yesterday, the slave maid thought that the chrysanthemum she saw at the last chrysanthemum banquet was beautiful, so she wanted to go to the flower room and ask what kind of variety it was, so that she could take one or two pots to our yard. I didn't expect Concubine Hui's girl to go too. There was just one pot of flowers left, and the flowers were in the hands of the slave, and she said that she had told the flower room that the flowers were reserved for the Huaqing Palace. The slave maid will give it to her if she wants it, let's not miss this pot of flowers, right, just hand it to her. She didn't catch it and fell to the ground and shattered. She scolded her mother for being stingy and fighting with her concubines. The slave was angry, but she had a few words with her. Who knew that he was dragged away by the people of Huaqing Palace. ”

Pingping's face turned a little red with excitement.

Honeysuckle concluded: "If you want to add sin, there is no excuse. ”

I nodded. He asked again, "How did the Yun Guiren come over?"

Pingping tilted her head and thought about it, and affirmed: "Yes, Yun Guiren and Ying Xiaoyi arrived first." Such as the concubine Niangniang came last. ”

"You've suffered. I didn't ask anymore, and looked at the corners of Pingping's mouth distressedly: "It's all because I'm not good and didn't protect you." ”

"Niangniang, what are you talking about! It's Pingping who has caused you trouble, don't you blame me for standing up for me, I'm almost moved to death. ”

"Don't just talk about it, you will still keep the door on your lips in the future. Honeysuckle wanted to knock Pingping's head, but she stopped.

"I know!"

The two of them were arguing again.

I shook my head helplessly, with a smile in my eyes.

The days of the grounding passed very quickly, and there were a few people from Miaochun who accompanied me with Li Zhong. It's not boring.

One day, my mother, Yun Susu, came to see me.

Compared with before, Yun Susu at this time was much haggard.

When people reach middle age, they lose their most valued daughters, and the remaining daughters are separated from her again.

Even if you have fine clothes and food, you will feel bad in your heart.

Seeing her, I was surprised: "How can you still enter the palace?"

She looked at me with teary eyes: "Your father begged for His Majesty." My son, you have suffered. ”

I smiled and said, "Can I still suffer in the palace?" When you say this, I'm afraid you don't want Lord Liu's future." ”

Yun Susu was stunned, it seemed that she didn't expect that at the moment when the mother and daughter met, I would be so indifferent.

She picked up a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes, and asked, "I listened to it in a trance before, how could you provoke the Empress Dowager? ”

I asked rhetorically, "Have you been having a hard time in Madame's circle lately?"

"No ......" she tried to hide, her flustered eyes betraying her.

"You can also see, I have no favor and no power. It's an empty shell queen. You asked Lord Liu to collect thoughts that shouldn't be. Otherwise, no one will be able to protect you. ”

"Why do you say that, he's your father!"

"Mrs. Liu, the water spilled by the married daughter, not to mention that this palace is the queen. Naturally, we should think more about the country. Lord Liu, don't think about being the ruler of the country. The emperor is so disgusted with me, he should not jump on the court. ”

My words leave no mercy at all.

Yun Susu's face turned slightly red: "I know that you didn't grow up with me since you were a child, and you weren't close to us. ”

I glanced at her, and she seemed to remember something, and smiled, "Your nurse misses you too." ”

"The nurse has helped you a lot before, you have to take good care of her. This palace is worried about the friendship with the nurse. "At the mention of the nurse, my mood has darkened a little.

If it weren't for that, I have absolutely unconditional trust in her, and she could have followed me into the palace.

But I stayed outside the palace on the grounds that she was old and needed to be happy.

Once unfaithful, a hundred times not used.

This conversation with Yun Susu ended with her throwing off her sleeves.

She's angry, and I'm not necessarily happy.

instructed Miaochun to open the treasury to choose a congratulatory gift.

First, I changed my mood, and second, I wanted to wait for the opportunity to give it to my cousin.

The wedding date on the tenth day of the lunar month is coming soon, but my side has lost ground.

Right now, it's not a good time to give her something.

25 Lifting the ban

The turning point came on the twenty-fifth day of the lunar month.

After breakfast, I watched Li Zhong "fight" with the sword carved out of wood and honeysuckle.

The little children have a clear eye for every move, making everyone laugh non-stop.

Suddenly, I heard a voice: "Queen Mother!"

It's Yunpei's voice.

Following the prestige, Yun Pei and Gu Qingqing trotted over to me.

After standing still, I noticed that they had changed into the uniforms of Xiaoyi and Concubine respectively.

Surprised and delighted, he stepped forward and grabbed the hands of the two: "Why are you here? Ruyi?

The peony flowers on Yun Pei's hair did not take away half of her style, but the people lined her were more delicate than flowers.

She said wistfully: "Sister Ping has been infected with the wind cold, and she hasn't seen her well for so long, so she didn't come with her today." ”

Soon changed his happy look: "But I'm really happy to see my mother today!"

Gu Qingqing took my hand and looked it up and down: "It seems that my mother is very happy, and her complexion is much better than before." ”

"You're not bad either, look, you've both been upgraded by one level. The two looked at each other and looked away shyly.

"Sister Ping also promoted Shunyi. The Huaqing Palace made a fuss for a while, and then stopped. Gu Qingqing said.

I nodded and smiled, "Why are you here today?"

"Your Majesty has lifted the grounding of my mother! I begged Sister Qing for a long time before I could come and tell you the good news in person!"

This was not what I expected.

"Is that the end of it?" I asked.

"Yes, guess what's going on?" Gu Qingqing smiled mysteriously: "The one in Huaqing Palace pretended to be virtuous, saying that Chinese New Year's Eve is coming, and it is not okay to have a hostess when banqueting the courtiers." In fact, who doesn't know her thoughts? I didn't expect His Majesty to directly say that she would release the mother. ”

Yun Pei also smiled and recited the Buddha: "I really have to thank her this time." ”

"I saw her nose crooked. "Gu Qingqing promotes a narrow interface.

The three of them hadn't seen each other for a long time, and they got together to talk and laugh for a while, and then the two of them reluctantly left Weiyang Palace.

Miao Chun beckoned the palace people to clean up everywhere again.

There was a lot of joy in Weiyang Palace.

At night, when the entire city of Kun Ao fell asleep.

I wore a black cloak and was escorted into the Cining Palace by Honeysuckle at night.

The Empress Dowager sat on the couch and waited for me.

I haven't seen her for months, and the Empress Dowager seems to have lost some weight, but her eyes are still looking at me gently.

The circles under his eyes turned red in an instant.

"Imperial Grandmother~"

"Good boy, wronged. I threw myself into her arms and felt her hand rubbing against the top of my head.

The conversation after the chrysanthemum feast was like a world away.

After arguing with Li Chengye, the imperial grandmother called me to Cining Palace to comfort me.

I naturally understand what she said.

A thought swirled in my heart for a long time, and I asked before leaving: "Imperial grandmother, if Jiang Ruyun has a child, will it really have a bad impact on Daqing?"

The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "Don't you understand in your heart?"

I understand, of course.

Li Chengye has just ascended the throne, and this emperor has not done so steadily.

Its central abdominal problem is the Jiang family.

The Jiang family has repeatedly performed miraculous feats in the frontier, throwing their heads and spilling blood to protect the peace of the Daqing Dynasty.

In the hearts of the people, the Jiang family is a god-like existence that protects them.

Especially in the frontier, the worship of the Jiang family even exceeds that of the imperial court.

On the side of the couch there is no room for others to sleep soundly.

They are highly meritorious, and the most uneasy one is Li Chengye, the young emperor.

Now the next generation of the Jiang family already has a reason to be proud of their achievements, if Jiang Ruyun is allowed to give birth to a child, the Daqing Dynasty may have to change its surname in the future.

As the queen, I naturally have to protect the Li family.

As an ordinary person, I don't want to see the day when the people of the Daqing Dynasty will kill each other.

Reasonable, I'm not wrong.

However, it is too cruel to deprive a woman of the right to be a mother.

I can't give up my mind.

The Empress Dowager asked, "What do you want to say?"

After hesitating, I said, "Imperial grandmother, the concubine saw the Jiang family yesterday, and her impression is not bad. Otherwise, let's try to see if she is worthy of the prince's biological mother. ”

"How do you want to try?"

I said what came to my mind.

The Empress Dowager agreed.

And so the plan went.

As long as Jiang Ruyun is sealed, I will "turn against each other" with the Empress Dowager.

The enemy of the enemy is a friend, not to mention that the empress dowager intends to get close to Jiang Ruyun.

While Jiang Ruyun was fluttering, he naturally let down his guard against the Empress Dowager.

During this period, the Empress Dowager can take a good look at Jiang Ruyun's character, and if she is really a good person, she will give her a child first.

If she is not, then she will not be able to have children again in this life to prevent future troubles.

Obviously, Jiang Ruyun did not pass the test.

During the period when I was frequently punished, all the rewards that Jiang Ruyun received were full of musk.

Even if she finds out now, she is powerless.

I leaned on the Empress Dowager's arms and looked at my hands, which were clean, but I always felt that they were stained with blood.

"Imperial grandmother, do you feel cruel?"

"No, life has its own position. You just protected your position. ”

"But Jiang Ruyun is also a woman, I ......"

"Yi'er, let's be in the harem, remember one thing, don't abuse empathy. Everyone lives for themselves, and if you empathize with others too much, the pressure is on you. If you sympathize with others, will others sympathize with you?"

"And. The Empress Dowager's eyes were staring at the ground: "And the Jiang family will have to be eliminated sooner or later." Their foundation is not clean, and recently the mourning family has deliberately said a lot of good things about them, and if people are proud, sooner or later there will be flaws. At that time, the Jiang family will inevitably be implicated, so why bother to let the child she gave birth to suffer with it?"

I'm still a little depressed.

The Empress Dowager said: "The mourning family didn't mistake you, you are very qualified for this queen." So quickly helped Ye'er solve a problem. After a hundred years of mourning, I can also explain to my ancestors. ”

"Imperial Grandmother, don't say such things. You still have to watch Zhong'er have another child, watch Yi'er become a great grandmother, let's go together. ”

"Haha, then we won't be old witches? It's not early, you can go back quickly. Don't be seen. The Empress Dowager smiled.

I saluted and withdrew from Cining Palace.

On the way back, the sound of the wind blew past my ears, like a woman's wail.

I tightened my cloak, and even though I was still holding the stove, my hands were no longer conscious.

When I returned to the Fengyi Palace, when the warmth of the dragon's burning touched me, I regained my ability to think.

Pingping had already fallen asleep waiting.

When Miaochun heard the sound, she gently patted the snow on me with one hand and took the cloak in her hand with the other.

嘴里说道:"你们快到火前烤烤吧,娘娘嘴都冻得发紫了。 ”

Honeysuckle stretched out his hand in front of the smoker, sighed comfortably, and said, "It's too cold, I don't usually feel like staying in the palace and not going out." Today's trip, I'm fine, I don't know if my mother can stand it. ”

I laughed, "It's cold." ”

Miao Chun pointed to the casserole and a few pairs of chopsticks on the table, and said, "The chestnut porridge boiled by the slave maid has been warmed by the fire, and I drank it and slept well at this time." ”

Pingping woke up, rubbed her eyes and asked, "What porridge?" After seeing me and Honeysuckle clearly, she was pleasantly surprised: "Niangniang, you are back." ”

Honeysuckle scolded with a smile: "You hoof, you woke up when you heard what you eat, it's more effective than thunder." This porridge is not your share. ”

萍萍走到我旁边，说道：“我才不喝，娘娘，你快喝吧。 ”

As he spoke, he put a bowl of porridge in front of me and looked at me with concern.

The winter days and nights are long, and the boiled cotton porridge exudes a fragrance, and I am indeed a little hungry.

smiled: "There are no outsiders here and right, you all sit down and eat together." ”

I insisted on this, and the three of them couldn't refuse, so they sat down and finished the supper together.

It's cold and snowy outside, but it's warm inside.

After cleaning up, I rushed to sleep with Honeysuckle and Pinkie.

Only Miaoharu was left to accompany me in the temple.

She cleaned up the bed, and I threw a few chestnuts into the stove to roast.

Listen to the wind outside in a daze.

Miao Chun turned around, saw my appearance, and asked, "Niangniang, but do you have something on your mind?"

Lazily answered.

Miao Chun leaned closer and whispered, "The slave dares to guess, it's for Concubine Hui's affairs, right?"

I laughed and said, "Tell me about her." ”

Miao Chun said calmly: "The slave maid was a little puzzled before, Niangniang has always been steady, how could her temperament suddenly change drastically. Later, when the Yungui people and a few of them came to ask for peace, you took out the aged tea leaves to entertain them, and the slave maid had a faint shadow in her heart, but she didn't dare to confirm it. When you go to see the Empress Dowager tonight, the slave thinks that's what it should be. ”

"Hmm. "I don't deceive anymore:" The Zhenguo general behind the Jiang family is powerful. Now that the Jiang family has been sent to the palace, if the prince is born, maybe the Daqing Dynasty will be chaotic. ”

The long armor tapped lightly on the table: "General Zhenguo is loyal to the country, but human nature is something that cannot be controlled. The best way to prevent bad things from happening is to stifle them as early as possible. ”

Miao Chun nodded: "So you and the Empress Dowager worked together to perform this play." ”

"Well, I'm the queen, Jiang Ruyun definitely can't fully believe me, but the object is not necessarily the emperor's grandmother. ”

"The more fierce you quarrel with the Empress Dowager, the closer Concubine Hui will get to the Empress Dowager, so ......" Miaochun looked at me and didn't say the next words.

"Well, when I first met Jiang Ruyun, I thought she was neither humble nor arrogant, she should be a smart person. But she didn't notice such an obvious thing. "That's what I've always wondered.

Miaochun said with a smile: "As soon as she entered the palace, the mother lost her temper in front and fell out of favor in the back." She was not given a chance to react at all. In addition, the Empress Dowager favored her again, so she naturally fascinated her eyes. ”

"Hmm. Or...... In fact, she herself is a very simple, spoiled and somewhat domineering girl. I suddenly shouted nervously: "Miaochun." ”

Miaochun stopped what she was doing and looked at me suspiciously.

Suddenly I felt a little too pretentious.

It's just doing what you should do, but you have to repeatedly confirm with others whether you are doing it right.

What I did was what I did, and I was worthy of it.

No matter what kind of retribution will be suffered in the future, I Liu Yihuan will admit it.

Miao Chun is still waiting for my answer.

I laughed and said, "It's sleepy, go to sleep." ”

Miaochun also smiled: "Niangniang has been busy these days." It's time to rest. ”

With that, he helped me to lie down.

Amid the smell of roasted chestnuts filling the room, I fell into a deep sleep.

As Miao Chun said, from the next day when I opened my eyes, I was busy until the afternoon of Chinese New Year's Eve.

27 Joy

This Chinese New Year's Eve went more smoothly than I expected.

With Yun Pei and Gu Qingqing and the two of them equal, Jiang Ruyun's favor was also a little weaker than at the beginning.

For a while, all her thoughts were on Li Chengye, and I was idle.

It's just that Ping Ruyi seems to be deliberately avoiding Li Chengye.

I don't talk about it all day long.,When I have free time, I always come here and talk to me to relieve my boredom.。

I advised her to dress up and gain the king's favor.

She smiled faintly and didn't speak, with endless melancholy in her eyes.

My heart moved, and I didn't continue the topic.

Privately, he sent Honeysuckle to use the people from the Listening Pavilion to inquire.

The response was that before entering the palace, Ping Ruyi had locked himself in the house for an afternoon and wrote a thick pile of rice paper.

Before stepping out of the door again, the pile of paper had burned to ashes.

Originally, no one knew what she wrote, but by chance, when a little girl poured ashes, she saw the word "person" faintly on the unburned piece of paper inside.

When I got this clue, I thought about her performance after entering the palace, and I only thought of a poem "As soon as Houmen entered the deep sea, Xiao Lang was a passerby." ”

I couldn't help but be shocked.

The crying when she first entered the palace, the sorrow between her eyebrows, the indifference after accepting the favor, and the behavior of avoiding favor now all had a reasonable explanation in an instant.

But that's just my guess.

When I said goodbye, I told her a few words, and she looked as usual, nodding her head and saying yes.

I couldn't help but laugh at myself if I was overreacting, and put this time aside for now.

The spring of the third year of Daqing came quickly.

Different from the vast land of our dynasty, the Xiongnu who live next to each other stand in the bitter cold land, but they are nomads.

Over time, they became contentious and frequently harassed the Daqing border.

Especially after Chinese New Year's Eve, they have launched several more attacks, all of which were blocked by General Zhenguo.

Not only the DPRK and China, but also the people have another layer of respect for General Zhenguo.

Jiang Ruyun's status in the palace has also risen again, but she has lost the domineering power she had when she was just favored.

We were both extremely polite.

But mutual vigilance has not abated in the slightest.

An undercurrent swells under a peaceful life.

One day, the weather was perfect.

Li Zhong has been enlightened and went to the study to read.

When I had nothing to do, I started to do the needlework and sew him a light set of bedclothes.

Pingping was by her side, saying a few words to me from time to time in case she fell asleep.

Honeysuckle walked in from outside, and his face was not very good-looking.

Pingping saw that Honeysuckle was in good spirits and asked, "How is it, how is it?" Have you seen Miss Wenjun?

I also looked at Honeysuckle expectantly.

Cousin Wen Jun has been married for a few months, and today she specially ordered Honeysuckle to go out of the palace to see her.

Honeysuckle frowned and said, "It's not good, Niangniang told the slave not to alarm people this time, I sneaked in." Miss Wen Jun seems to have just cried, and she didn't see the girl named Chunying next to her. Without saying a few words to her, she urged the slave to go quickly, as if she was afraid that someone would see her. ”

"Huh?" Pingping was surprised: "Niangniang, Miss Wenjun must have been wronged." ”

I muttered, "Well, I need to find out." ”

It's okay, if it's really the Zhao family who bullied my cousin, I will always stand up for her.

I couldn't help but think about it again, the Zhao family didn't dare to bully the queen's sister after eating the leopard's guts.

Unless, someone gave them this confidence.

It's always good to know more, I looked at Honeysuckle, and my tone was a little solemn: "I think there may be something hidden, let them check it carefully, and not a single detail is allowed to be missed." ”

Honeysuckle nodded at me.

Just as he was about to speak, there was a commotion at the door.

When I turned my head, it turned out that it was a few people who had come over.

I was glad to see them coming.

With a smile, she watched Ping Ruyi and Gu Qingqing walk in with Yun Pei in her arms, and said strangely: "Why is Sister Yun a little abnormal today, you usually arrive first before you arrive." ”

Gu Qingqing looked at each other and smiled, and gently sent Yun Pei, who was lowering his head, forward: "Say it quickly, who said just now that you are not shy?"

I guessed eight or nine points in my heart.

Gu Qingqing couldn't bear it, and said with a smile: "Niangniang, Sister Yun is happy!"

"Ah, that's a good thing!" I was happy from the bottom of my heart.

Personally helped Yun Pei sit down: "Have you asked the imperial doctor to see it? How long has it been? Are you feeling unwell? Do you want to eat anything?"

Yun Pei's face was flushed, and he said ashamedly: "I asked the imperial doctor to diagnose the pulse, and it was said that it had been a month." ”

"After looking forward to it for a long time, there is finally a happy event in the palace. Does Your Majesty know?" I asked.

Gu Qingqing hurriedly said: "As soon as I knew about this, Sister Yun wanted to come to Weiyang Palace to find her mother to report the good news, but Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager haven't had time to say it." ”

Ping Ruyi smiled: "Before I came out, I had already sent someone to report it." ”

I sneered: "It's still as good as you want, look at your mother, you can't tell the priorities." ”

I found another soft pillow and put it behind Yun Pei: "Will it be more comfortable to lean." ”

"Mother, it's not been long, and it doesn't have to be like this. Yun Pei whispered.

I sat down next to her, looked at her belly, and smiled, "Now that you're pregnant, you can eat openly." ”

Ping Ruyi, Gu Qingqing also looked at Yun Pei and smiled.

I don't know what the two of them think, but I'm really envious that Yunpei can have his own children.

After the joke, Yun Pei added a trace of sadness to his face: "Niangniang, the concubine is afraid." ”

"Sister Yun, don't be afraid, you take care of it well, worrying will hurt your nerves. Ping Ruyi softly persuaded him.

Gu Qingqing also took Yun Pei's hand and said, "Yes, don't be afraid. We women are going to go through this, it's okay. ”

Yun Pei glanced at me and nodded.

Several people spoke for a while, and then got up to take their leave.

Unexpectedly, Yun Pei turned back alone.

I wondered, "What's wrong?"

Seeing her unspeakable appearance, she waved her hand and let everyone retreat.

Yun Pei said: "Niangniang, the concubine has a reluctant request......"

"You say, I'm sure I'll promise you. I smiled and said, "You're the most expensive person now." ”

Yun Pei said: "The concubine has only recognized one doctor's medicine since she was a child, and this time she is pregnant, I don't know if I can let that doctor take care of it until she gives birth?"

I pondered, "Yes, but are you sure he can be trusted?" I want to point out to you the Imperial Doctor He from the Tai Hospital, he is very reliable. ”

Yun Pei nodded vigorously and guaranteed the ticket: "The life of Dr. Xu's entire family is in the hands of the concubine's mother's family, and he will not harm the concubine." ”

Seeing that she was so determined, I didn't ask any more questions, but only instructed: "If necessary, I will let Imperial Doctor He assist from the side, and your baby will definitely give birth safely." ”

After receiving an accurate answer, Yun Pei became happy again, and said longingly: "I don't know what this kid looks like." ”

"Then it goes without saying, you are so good-looking, this kid will not be ugly, don't worry. I laughed.

Yun Pei became worried again: "The concubine had quarreled with the Huaqing Palace many times before, and she had long wanted to get rid of the concubine. Now that she is pregnant one step ahead of her, I am afraid that she will not give up. ”

"It's not that hard. I comforted: "Now that you are pregnant, Your Majesty and Imperial Grandmother will definitely take you seriously." You might as well beg Your Majesty to let the Huaqing Palace take care of your fetus, in this way, she is afraid that she will want to offer you up, how dare you have a little mistake. ”

Knowing that she was happy, I thought of this, and I just brought it up at this time.

Yun Pei's eyes lit up: "Oh, the concubine is really stupid, why didn't she think of this?"

I laughed and said, "Why do you bother with these things?" ”

Yun Pei hugged my arm and sprinkled Jiao: "It's better to be a mother, and I have taken it into account for my concubines." In the future, when the child comes out in his life, let him kowtow to you first. ”

Looking at her delicate appearance, I couldn't help but say, "Take care of it, you still have to avoid it." ”

"The concubine knows. She approached me mysteriously: "The concubine wants to tell you a secret." ”

I wondered, "What?"

She just wanted to speak, but Zhao Chang's singing voice sounded: "Your Majesty has arrived~"

Li Chengye, who was dressed in dark clothes, strode in.

This is the first time in the new year that he has been to Weiyang Palace.

Twenty-eight Shen Xiao

His gaze didn't linger on my face for a moment.

Walked straight to Yunpei and hugged the beautiful woman who was about to salute: "These vulgar rites are exempt, what does the imperial doctor say? Is there anything unpleasant? Do you want to eat?"

Yun Pei covered his mouth and smiled: "Your Majesty's question is exactly the same as what Niangniang asked." ”

Li Chengye glanced at me at this time: "Pei'er's pregnancy has been taken care of by Queen Lao." ”

I lowered my eyes and said yes.

Yun Pei widened the distance between him and Li Chengye, stood beside me, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, don't worry." Niangniang has always taken good care of her concubines. ”

Li Chengye nodded in agreement with her words.

Yun Pei said coquettishly: "It's just that Niangniang manages the harem, and there are many and complicated things. Inevitably, there are some inconveniences. The concubine wanted to ask for a favor. ”

"Tell me about it~" Li Chengye's tone was very calm.

"The concubine had a little trouble with Concubine Hui before, but now that she is pregnant, she is really worried that Concubine Hui will wait for an opportunity to retaliate. ”

Li Chengye's smile didn't reach the bottom of his eyes: "You are very honest." ”

Yun Pei said: "The concubine doesn't want to deceive Your Majesty. The concubine hopes that His Majesty can let Concubine Hui take care of this child. ”

Li Chengye looked at me: "What do you mean?"

"Actually, it is the responsibility of the concubine to take care of Sister Yun, but Sister Yun raised this question, and the concubine also listened to His Majesty. ”

"That's right. Li Chengye responded.

Yun Pei winked at me.

Li Chengye asked again: "Zhong'er has been okay lately?"

Li Zhong is studying in the study every day, and his companion is also the son of the Zuo Shilang family personally selected by Li Chengye.

All the things of Li Zhong must be in the hands of Li Chengye.

The question he asked was a bit abrupt.

I smiled and said, "Zhong'er is very good, and she has grown a little taller recently." ”

Li Chengye snorted and said, "I still have official business to deal with." Went first. ”

"Yes, Your Majesty go and get busy. The smile on my face didn't change.

Respecting each other is like "ice", and I returned to the original idea of being a "virtuous queen".

Yun Pei also said goodbye and walked out behind Li Chengye.

The backs of one high and one low are extremely harmonious.

In the next few days, the palace was bustling.

The Empress Dowager and Li Chengye poured into Chuxiu Palace.

deliberately played in the palace for half a month.

Yun Pei has become a hot figure in the palace.

However, Li Chengye did not ignore Jiang Ruyun, and specially made a will to praise Jiang Ruyun as if there was nothing in the sky and no in the earth.

In the end, he lightly proposed to let her take care of Yunpei.

Reach out and don't hit the smiley person.

Jiang Ruyun responded, and he did his best during this time.

When Gu Qingqing came to ask for peace, she said with a smile: "It's a lot pleasing to the eye when I see Concubine Hui these days." ”

I smiled and didn't take it.

There is already news about the matter that Tingyi Pavilion went to investigate.

It turned out that Zhao Jinyu already had a beloved woman, and the woman's name was Qingdai.

Qingdai is a person in the dust, and the Zhao family's parents bite to death and do not agree to marry her.

Zhao Jinyu had no choice but to give up, and this matter was suppressed by the Zhao family.

After her cousin entered the door, Zhao Jinyu also had a warm relationship with her for a few days.

But the good times didn't last long, so Qingdai came to the door, went directly to her cousin, told all the facts, and proposed to be a flat wife.

Naturally, my cousin wouldn't agree, but Qingdai touched her stomach and said that she had a child.

At this time, the Zhao family couldn't sit still.

What they want most is a child, and everyone came to persuade the cousin to agree to this matter, and the child will be raised directly under her in the future, which can be regarded as a support.

My cousin's words were loud: "Do you want anything dirty and smelly in your Zhao family? If I knew this, I would rather be a sister-in-law than marry in!"

Qing Dai became more and more pitiful, and her cousin was even more mean and selfish.

The balance of the Zhao family is naturally biased towards Qingdai.

What they are doing is starting to be jaw-dropping.

Qingdai became a flat wife as she wished, but her cousin was placed under house arrest by the Zhao family.

The dowry she brought was squandered on Qing Dai by Zhao Jinyu, and Chunying wanted to pass the news on her and was discovered by the Zhao family, but she was beaten to death.

Now, my cousin is isolated in the Zhao family and is under surveillance all the time.

Zhao Jinyu had to bring Qingdai over to humiliate her every day.

When Honeysuckle told me this, Pingping covered her mouth and cried: "Miss Wenjun is so miserable, how dare the Zhao family!"

yes, how dare they!

I suppressed my anger and asked, "That Qingdai isn't just a dusty woman, is it?"

Honeysuckle said: "Well, it seems that it is somewhat involved with Jiang Ruyun's brother, and they are still investigating." ”

With eight or nine points of certainty in my heart, I advised: "You have high martial arts, take the time to go out to meet your cousin and let her hold on." I'll get her out of the fire pit. ”

Pingping also said: "Yes, Niangniang will definitely not let go of the Zhao family." ”

After that day's conversation, when I saw Jiang Ruyun again, even if I was extremely ruthless in my heart, I didn't show anything on my face.

I thought it was just a fight between me and her, but I didn't expect her to hurt my family in private.

Some regret their negligence, but now Jiang Ruyun is acting without leakage, and the time needs to wait slowly.

It's the Mid-Autumn Festival in a blink of an eye.

The palace held a banquet as usual.

When the banquet was lively, Zhao Chang walked in with a man.

The man was straight, and the white clothes on his body made him feel a little colder.

All the eyes of the ladies were focused on him, and he didn't realize it.

Walk straight to the center of the main hall.

My heart almost jumped out of my chest.

It's Shen Xiao!

The handkerchief in his hand couldn't help but clench, and he was much thinner.

Shen Xiao saluted smoothly and said: "During the Mid-Autumn Festival, General Zhenguo prepared frontier specialties and arranged for Weichen Shen Xiao to escort him into the palace and greet His Majesty and the queen. ”

Li Chengye smiled at Jiang Ruyun, who was sitting at the bottom: "Concubine Hui, it seems that General Jiang is very concerned about you." ”

Jiang Ruyun's voice was a little choked: "Concubine, concubine also misses grandfather." General Shen, how is his grandfather?"

Shen Xiao replied: "General Zhenguo is all right, he asked Weichen to tell Niangniang not to worry." ”

Jiang Ruyun picked up the handkerchief and wiped her tears, nodded and was speechless.

Li Chengye asked some more questions, and Shen Xiao answered them one by one.

I don't know how the meal was finished.

After returning to the Fengyi Hall and confirming that there was no one around, Pingping said excitedly: "Niangniang, Niangniang, it's Shen Gongzi, have you seen it!"

Honeysuckle said: "Niangniang is not blind, naturally she knows that it is Brother Shen! ”

Pingping glanced at her: "People are happy." I want you to take care of it~ slightly. Grimacing at Pinkie.

Miao Chun said with a smile: "The slave didn't go today, but I missed it, I don't know what that Shen Gongzi looks like?"

Pingping thought for a moment and said, "It's like a painting!"

Honeysuckle nodded: "That's true. ”

Miao Chun smiled: "Then I will also take a look next time." ”

Pingping looked at me: "Niangniang, why don't you speak?"

I laughed and said, "I'm happy too." I don't know what to say. ”

Pingping tilted her head and thought about it: "Shen Gongzi has lost a lot of weight. ”

"Hmm. ”

Shen Xiao stayed in Beijing for half a month and then set off back to the border.

During this time, I saw him only once at the feast.

He walked the sky, and Honeysuckle and He Songling went out of the palace to see him off.

After coming back, Honeysuckle said to me, "Brother Shen tells you to take care, he will take care of the Jiang family's affairs." ”

I smiled softly, picked up the book in my hand, and read it again.

twenty-nine

A month after the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Empress Dowager suddenly fell ill.

This disease is menacing, and I am with Gui Mo and Jiang Ruyun.

The entire Tai Hospital also lived almost in the Cining Palace.

The scent of sandalwood in the past has been replaced by a bitter medicinal taste.

Li Chengye also has to go to Cining Palace several times a day.

Everyone's thoughts are on the Empress Dowager.

Yun Peina is in trouble again.

In the morning, I just finished feeding the Empress Dowager medicine.

Sang Zhi, the girl beside Yun Pei, ran in in a panic, and the whole person fell to the ground, with a cry in her voice: "Niangniang, Niangniang, the master is not good!"

"What!?" I stood up suddenly, and the small celadon bowl I had just put down was knocked over to the ground, and the brown liquid snaked irregular marks on the ground.

"Gui, you stay here to guard the imperial grandmother! I looked at Jiang Ruyun on the side: "Go to Chuxiu Palace with this palace, honeysuckle, you go and invite Your Majesty." ”

After quickly giving the order, I took He Songling, Concubine Hui and a bunch of palace people, and arrived at Chuxiu Palace.

At the door, I heard Yun Pei's miserable cry.

I glanced sideways at Jiang Ruyun deeply, raised my feet and walked into the inner room.

The room was filled with the smell of blood, Jiang Ruyun frowned, and covered his nose with a handkerchief.

Gu Qingqing came up to ask for peace with an anxious face, I stretched out my hand to stop it, and looked at the tent that hid Yun Pei: "What's going on?"

"I don't know, the concubine was talking to Sister Yun, and she was suddenly like this. ”

"Nonsense, how can a good person be like this, who are you going to be?" Jiang Ruyun said.

"Think about it, has Yun Xiaoyi eaten anything or touched anything?" I prompted.

"Really, the concubine is just talking to Sister Yun. ”

"Before Master Ying came over, the master had just eaten a piece of osmanthus cake. Yunpei's other girl, Sang Xu, said loudly.

"Where's the cake? Yun Pei's voice in the tent was even more painful, and He Songling took the medicine box and stepped forward to diagnose and treat.

Li Chengye just happened to come over, and when he came in, he asked, "Concubine Hui, what's going on?

Jiang Ruyun was very aggrieved: "The concubine doesn't know how this happened! The food sent by the concubine every day is checked by herself. ”

When Sang Xu brought up the leftover pastries, Hanzhu, who had been following Jiang Ruyun, shrank back.

I squinted.

Another physician who came with him took the silver needle and tried it, and the silver needle was not abnormal.

Jiang Ruyun glared at me: "Your Majesty, look, the concubine is not lying!"

Li Chengye didn't answer, and I didn't say anything.

The atmosphere in the room was extremely cold.

He Songling walked over, picked up a piece of pastry, smelled it first, and tasted it again.

After a while, he frowned and said, "What a vicious mind." ”

"Say!" Li Chengye's voice was condensed with a chill.

He Songling said: "This pastry and noodles are made of tea made from osmanthus and red dates, and this tea is okay to drink, it has the effect of warming the stomach and driving away cold, invigorating blood and dissipating blood stasis." It's just that if a pregnant woman uses too much, it will hurt the fetus. ”

Sang Xu exclaimed: "This osmanthus cake is sent by Concubine Hui every day, Concubine Hui Niangniang!" She pointed to Jiang Ruyun: "Why do you want to harm the master!

Jiang Ruyun's willow eyebrows were raised, and she drank: "Don't wronged people!" She explained to Li Chengye again: "Your Majesty, this matter has nothing to do with the concubine!"

"Sister Yun's food, clothing, housing and transportation have been taken care of by you in the past few months!, how can it have nothing to do with you!" Gu Qingqing's face was already red with anger.

"I!" Jiang Ruyun was short of words for a while.

Yun Pei's voice in the tent was a little lower, and I asked worriedly, "Yun Xiaoyi is okay, right?"

He Songling said: "If you take a step late, not only will the prince in the womb not be protected, but the life of the cloud master may also be lost." ”

Sang Xu tugged at the corner of He Songling's clothes and begged: "Doctor He, save my master, please." ”

He Songling said to Li Chengye: "Just now, Weichen has already asked someone to feed Master Yun a pill. If you can survive tonight, you'll be fine, if you ......"

The meaning behind is self-evident.

"Jiang Ruyun!" Li Chengye opened his mouth in a low voice: "You disappointed me too much!"

Jiang Ruyun knelt down, her usual delicate face was a little hideous: "Your Majesty, it's not a concubine, this is really not a concubine! Think about it, the concubine takes care of Yun Xiaoyi, if something happens to her, the concubine will definitely be suspicious!" How could the concubine dig her own grave!"

I opened my mouth to plead: "Yes, Your Majesty, how many pairs of eyes are staring at the palace, Concubine Hui has been taking care of Yun Xiaoyi dutifully for more than half a year, why do you want to do it now?"

Gu Qingqing said: "Niangniang, don't be deceived by her, she was all pretending before! Otherwise, as soon as she makes a move, everyone will suspect her." Now that her goal has been achieved, everyone doesn't believe that she will harm Sister Yun, hmph, it seems that the concubine is a thief shouting to catch a thief!"

Pretending to be disappointed, he said, "So that's the case?" Concubine Hui, you're too ......."

Standing beside Li Chengye, he looked at Jiang Ruyun condescendingly.

Her bun was already a little loose, and a jasper hairpin was crumbling, just like she was in now.

Jiang Ruyun swore an oath and said: "The concubine swears that the concubine did not harm Yun Xiaoyi! If Your Majesty doesn't believe it, you can go to the Huaqing Palace to search! See if you can find something!"

Hanzhu panicked: "Master!"

Jiang Ruyun pushed away Hanzhu who was holding her: "The concubine can only prove her innocence in this way!"

Hanzhu closed her eyes in resignation.

Li Chengye motioned to Zhao Chang behind him to take people to search the Huaqing Palace.

Gu Qingqing also followed.

The bloody aura in the room dissipated a little, and Jiang Ruyun knelt straight on the ground.

I sat down side by side with Lee Seungye.

He said softly, "Your Majesty wants to go and see Sister Yun?"

Li Chengye shook his head: "No need." ”

I looked at the kneeling master and servant, shook my head, and said no more.

Zhao Chang is finally back.

The tray held by the little chamberlain behind him contained several new clusters of purses.

As soon as Gu Qingqing walked in, his eyes were nailed to Jiang Ruyun's body like a knife.

"Your Majesty, Niangniang, I've found something!" Gu Qingqing said.

Jiang Ruyun's face was incredulous: "What are you talking nonsense, what can you find? Did you put it in on purpose!" She pounced on Gu Qingqing and was stopped by several palace people.

Gu Qingqing said: "You don't slander people! I didn't enter your Huaqing Palace at all, and you can't splash this basin of dirty water on me!"

Jiang Ruyun turned to Li Chengye: "Your Majesty, please ask Your Majesty to be the master of your concubines!"

Li Chengye closed his eyes, turned the jade wrench in his hand, and ignored her.

"Present it, and the palace will take a look. ”

Picked up the purse and looked left and right, and said: "These purses are all the same color, recently in Cining Palace, I often see Concubine Hui wearing, it should be a beloved thing, right? ”

Gu Qingqing said: "Niangniang, these purses are tightly packed in the palace maid's room, I don't believe you ask her!" she pointed to Hanzhu.

Hanzhu said in horror: "It's not me, it's not me! It's Niangniang, it's her!"

"What are you talking about! What do you mean!" Jiang Ruyun's voice was extremely sharp, and she grabbed Hanzhu's shoulders vigorously: "You say, why do you want to frame me! Am I not good to you?"

Hanzhu couldn't speak for a while, just cried.

handed the purse to He Songling: "Take a look." ”

He Songling took it and directly found a pair of scissors to cut the purse, and it changed color.

thirty

His expression was seen by everyone present.

Gu Qingqing took the lead in asking, "Imperial Doctor He, is there anything wrong with this purse?"

He Songling motioned to the palace people to take out the purse first, and then opened the windows in the room to ventilate.

After doing all this, he replied: "The spices in this purse are mixed with the fine powder of the rotten heart pill, which is extremely effective, and ordinary people inhale a small amount of it, and it will not attack immediately. ”

"This ......," I hesitated, "does the imperial grandmother's illness have anything to do with this?"

Li Chengye and Jiang Ruyun looked at me at the same time, the former couldn't see the emotion, and the latter's eyes were full of resentment.

I tilted my head, but I didn't realize it.

He Songling hesitated for a moment and said, "What Niangniang said is right, the Empress Dowager has always been in good health, but suddenly she lingered on the sickbed and could not be cured for a long time. Weichen still felt strange, and now it seems that it is all because of this purse. ”

Gu Qingqing suddenly realized, pointed at the embarrassed Jiang Ruyun and said: "It turned out to be you! It's not enough for you to harm Sister Yun, no wonder you went to Cining Palace to serve the sick for days! I'm afraid that the illness is fake, and the empress dowager is real!"

She knelt down and said to Li Chengye: "Your Majesty, the Jiang clan has evil intentions, and it is punishable to make such a trick to harm the Empress Dowager! Your Majesty must not spare her." ”

"You are talking nonsense!" Jiang Ruyun walked a few steps on his knees, tugged at the corner of Li Chengye's clothes, and pleaded: "Your Majesty, it's not a concubine!

Li Chengye's eyes were twisted together, and his black pupils almost sucked people in, and he asked coldly: "The physical evidence is here, how do you want me to believe you?"

Jiang Ruyun suddenly pointed at me: "Empress, who doesn't know that this Imperial Doctor He is your person! You must have framed me! It's you!"

"Sister Huifei's words are wrong. I looked at her quietly: "Everyone says that Imperial Doctor He is a member of the palace, is the palace stupid enough to dig its own grave?"

Blocked back with what she had just said.

Jiang Ruyun retorted: "You can't listen to him alone! What kind of rotten heart pill must have been made up by him." ”

Imperial Physician He arched his hand and said, "If Concubine Hui doesn't believe it, it just so happens that Imperial Physician Li is also here to let him check it, and the purse is still in the courtyard." ”

The calm look was in stark contrast to Jiang Ruyun's eagerness.

Without waiting for Jiang Ruyun to speak, Li Chengye opened his mouth and called: "Imperial Doctor Li, you go and take a look." ”

Imperial Physician Li took the order and left.

The room fell silent.

When Imperial Physician Li walked in again with his face down, Hanzhu suddenly grabbed the corner of Jiang Ruyun's clothes and cried: "Niangniang, confess!

Jiang Ruyun slapped it down, and Hanzhu's face immediately swollen: "Slut, what nonsense are you talking about!"

Jiang Ruyun rushed over and wanted to fight again, so I motioned for a few palace people to come up and stop her.

Jiang Ruyun couldn't break free, and still scolded: "Cheap, people, you also came to frame me!"

There was chaos in the temple.

"That's enough!" Li Chengye shouted angrily and threw out the glass screen placed on the coffee table on the right hand.

The sound of porcelain pieces breaking silenced the crowd.

"Say, what's going on!" Li Chengye looked at Hanzhu with a gloomy face.

Hanzhu looked at Jiang Ruyun tremblingly, and Li Chengye said angrily: "What? Don't you listen to what I said?"

"It's okay, tell me everything you know. Your Majesty will protect you. I persuaded softly.

Hanzhu whispered and said, "It's all Niangniang, Niangniang, she ......" and stopped talking.

"What did she say?" asked Gu Qingqing.

"Niangniang said that she has no children, and no one in the palace wants to have children. Tears flowed down her face.

Jiang Ruyun, who was restrained by the palace people, scolded like crazy: "You spew blood!

Hanzhu turned a deaf ear, and only said: "The food sent to Master Yun was no problem at first, in order to let Master Yun relax, and then send some problematic ones every once in a while." Niangniang said that it is best to have a seizure when the cloud master is a month old, and it is most likely to kill two corpses. ”

I covered my mouth with a handkerchief, and my eyes were full of "shock": "This ...... Concubine Hui, you're too confused!"

Sang Xu kowtowed like pounding garlic and cried: "Your Majesty, our master has always trusted Concubine Hui, who would have thought that she would have such a harmful heart, Your Majesty, please make the decision for our master!"

Jiang Ruyun was furious and said, "Your Majesty, this slut is talking nonsense! Please Your Majesty!"

Her bun had been completely spread out, like a madwoman. His eyes almost burst into flames, and it was terrifying.

Hanzhu shrunk her neck, and swore a curse: "Your Majesty, if the slave maid has a lie, it will not be good to die." ”

The wrench in Li Chengye's hand turned faster, and he asked, "What's the matter with the purse?"

"That purse ......" Hanzhu mustered up her courage and said: "Niangniang said that the queen mother occupies her place, all relying on the favor of the queen mother, once the queen mother is gone, Niangniang has the support of the general of Zhenguo, and she can sit in the back seat." So she ......"

"So she wore this purse to Cining Palace every day, in order to harm the Empress Dowager! Fortunately, she found out today, if it is a few days late, the consequences will be unimaginable!"

I stood up and mourned, "Concubine Hui, you...... If you want to be the queen, to put it bluntly, this palace can be virtuous, but you shouldn't harm the emperor's grandmother! Your Majesty grew up beside the emperor's grandmother, if you do this, where will you put your Majesty......

Jiang Ruyun's reaction was not as fierce as just now, and she sneered: "Don't pretend, this is all your trap! Hehe, I really underestimated you!"

Her gaze was like that of a poisonous snake, and she looked at me coldly.

I made a look of "angry and indisputable" on my face, and I didn't open my mouth to answer.

Li Chengye said: "The trap? It is the people around you who expose you, could it be that the queen makes the people who move you? Jiang Shi, I have mistaken you." ”

His words confirmed Jiang Ruyun's crimes, which was the most fatal blow to Jiang Ruyun.

Jiang Ruyun's face was like ashes, and tears washed the fat powder on his face, and he couldn't see the shadow of the past. She repeated blankly: "It's not a concubine, it's not a concubine......"

I respectfully asked, "Your Majesty, what should I do with this?"

Li Chengye closed his eyes, unwilling to look at Jiang Ruyun on the ground, and replied: "The Jiang family has been reduced to agreeing to be grounded in Huaqing Palace, and the palace people around her are helping to abuse ......."

I hurriedly said: "Hanzhu reported meritorious, so it didn't become a big deal, so it's better to spare her life." ”

Li Chengye snorted coldly: "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be escaped." After the ink punishment, let him out of the palace and fend for himself!"

Hanzhu hurriedly kowtowed and thanked him.

After dealing with everything in front of him, Li Chengye got up and wanted to get out of this Chuxiu Palace.

He Songling stopped and said, "Just now, Weichen asked people to boil clear lung soup." Your Majesty drank it first and then left. Go and get rid of the poison of the rotten heart pill. ”

Then a palace man walked in with a tray in his hand.

Everyone present took a piece of medicinal soup and drank it all.

Li Chengye left a sentence after drinking: "The queen will deal with the next thing." ”

He brushed his sleeves and left. `

I looked at Jiang Ruyun, who was still kneeling on the ground, she looked me in the eyes and said with a cruel smile: "I'm disappointed! Your Majesty didn't want my life, and let me live in Huaqing Palace." Your calculations have come to naught!"

"The one who purifies himself?" I spat out this sentence softly: "From beginning to end, haven't you thought about harming people?"

Jiang Ruyun retorted: "Hehe, what about you? Are you noble? You haven't harmed anyone?"

Gu Qingqing said angrily: "You still don't reflect on yourself! It's really incorrigible!"

Jiang Ruyun's eyes were like two pieces of ice, and he looked straight at me: "Don't you dare to answer?"

"Someone came, and Hui promised to be sent back to Huaqing Palace and strictly guarded. Hanzhu was sent to Weiyang Palace first, and then sent after the palace returned to the palace. "I called someone directly to bring the master and servant down.

Jiang Ruyun's voice came from the courtyard: "Liu Yihuan, I will trample you under my feet one day!"

"Foolish people talk about dreams!" Gu Qingqing said disdainfully.

"You've been making trouble for so long, and you're tired, go back and rest. I smiled gently at Gu Qingqing.

Gu Qingqing said: "The concubine still has to accompany Sister Yun~"

"With me here, what are you worried about. Go for it. "Look at me so determined.

Gu Qingqing said: "Okay, it just so happens that Sister Ping has also been sick for several days, and the concubine will go to see her." ”

With that, he bowed and walked out.

Only Sang Xu, Sang Zhi, He Songling, and Pingping and I were left in the room.

explained a few words to Sang Xu and Sang Zhi, and left Pingping to help take care of Yun Pei.

I just returned to Cining Palace.

As when I left, the Empress Dowager was still lying on the bed with her eyes closed.

Seeing me go back, Gui Mo said, "The master has just woken up, and the slave and maid served her with medicine before falling asleep." ”

I nodded, just looking at the old man on the couch with concern.

Gui Mo said in a low voice: "The master asked the slave to tell you that she feels that everything is fine, and you don't have to worry." ”

"Well, only this time, the imperial grandmother still suffered. ”

"For the sake of the Daqing Dynasty, the master is also willing. Gui Mo whispered comfortingly: "Niangniang is also tired these days, you can also go back and rest." I'm here, don't worry. As if knowing that I would not agree, she added: "This is also the master's order." ”

Knowing their kindness, I smiled lightly, and asked He Songling to take care of him, until he was a little impatient, and then took Honeysuckle out of Cining Palace.

I haven't breathed fresh air for half a month!

Although he left Cining Palace just now, he also tightened the strings in his heart along the way.

At this moment, walking under the palace walls, the body and mind have a moment of relaxation.

Honeysuckle quietly accompanied him.

When I approached Weiyang Palace, I couldn't stop seeing the figure of Li Zhong from a distance.

The moment he saw me, his eyes lit up: "Queen Mother!"

The little child rushed towards me, and Miaochun followed behind him with her skirt.

含笑道：“慢点儿，慢点儿~”

Quickly rushed forward a few more steps, held Li Zhong, and said with a smile: "Zhong'er has grown taller again!"

Miaochun stood still, panting slightly, and said, "The eldest prince has to watch Niangniang at the door every day when he comes back from the study, and today he finally waited." ”

"Queen Mother, Zhong'er always can't see you, I'm very worried. Li Zhong tilted his head, his face full of admiration.

Holding Li Zhong's hand, he slowly walked to the palace, and said with a smile: "The queen mother apologizes to Zhong'er, during this time, has Zhong'er's knowledge improved? What did Master Ji teach? ”

Honeysuckle also smiled and said, "The slave maid also wants to see how the eldest prince's sword practice is?"

Although Li Zhong is only a little more than a year old, he is surprisingly intelligent.

Answer all the questions I asked.

took the wooden sword again and practiced all the moves of the Honeysuckle Sect.

The happy honeysuckle can't stop applauding.

I was also full of satisfaction when I watched from the side, and most of the hard work of the past few days was gone.

Honeysuckle yelled to teach Lee Jong a few more new moves, and took Lee Jong down.

I nodded at Miaochun, and she brought Hanzhu up.

At this moment, Hanzhu looked calm and asked: "The slave maid promised Niangniang what she promised Niangniang, Niangniang will not lose her trust, right?"

"No, your sister has already been rescued. ”

She finally got a little excited: "Where, when will the slave see her?"

"This palace will arrange for you to meet, but you will have to suffer a little. ”

"The slave knows, ink punishment. Her expression darkened slightly.

Ink punishment, tattooing words on the face, and then applying ink and charcoal, the engraved words can no longer be scrubbed.

This punishment would follow her for the rest of her life, and it would be unbearable for anyone.

What's more, it's a girl like a flower.

I asked, "Do you think it's worth it?"

Hanzhu's tone was very determined: "It's worth it!" The slave maid served Jiang Ruyun wholeheartedly, usually she just treated me like that, that day in front of everyone, she was obviously a matter of one sentence, she refused to intercede for the slave and maid, and watched the slave and maid being beaten, and the slave and maid were also cold. ”

The picture of that day flashed in his mind, Pingping was detained by Jiang Ruyun in the Huaqing Palace that day, and she was beaten like a man.

At that time, I was so angry that I fought back.

When Hanzhu was pulled out, I specially asked Jiang Ruyun if she was willing to intercede for her.

I know she won't, it's just to plant a thorn in Hanzhu's heart.

Later, he sent Honeysuckle to privately send the jade cream concocted by He Songling to Hanzhu.

The materials used in the jade cream are extremely precious, no matter what kind of scars there are on the face, with it, you will definitely be able to recover as before.

He Songling refused to show such a good thing, but Honeysuckle snatched it up and gave it to Pingping.

I deliberately asked Hanzhu to send some more, but Hanzhu refused.

Such a wooing was fruitless.

Hanzhu was still loyal to Jiang Ruyun, and took the initiative to inform Jiang Ruyun about the jade cream.

Jiang Ruyun laughed at me fiercely, and later recognized Hanzhu's loyalty even more.

But I still have the Hearing Pavilion in my hand.

After some inquiry, I learned that the Jiang family had kidnapped Hanzhu's sister and locked her in the barracks in order to get Hanzhu's loyalty.

Once Hanzhu has a different heart, her sister will immediately become a military prostitute and die.

Such a threat is naturally deterrent, but it is too cold and cruel.

Over time, it will only provoke rebellion.

I seized on this and promised Hanjoo that I would rescue her sister and reunite the two of them.

Hanzhu finally defected, and there was the previous scene.

At this time, Hanzhu's expression was very complicated, with a yearning for freedom and relatives, and a fear of ink punishment and the future.

She finished what she had to say and looked at me nervously.

I said, "I will arrange for you to leave the palace tonight, and someone will pick you up outside the palace gate, and after receiving you, he will take you to the place where your sister is, and the ink punishment will be spared." ”

Hanzhu looked at me in disbelief, and Miaochun persuaded: "Niangniang, Your Majesty is afraid that there is no way to explain it." ”

"It's okay, I'm measured. ”

Miao Chun stopped talking.

Hanzhu suddenly cried: "Thank you Niangniang, thank you Niangniang, the slave will burn incense and worship the Buddha every day in the future, and pray for the safety of the Niangniang Holy Body." ”

She couldn't stop kowtowing to thank you, and I smiled: "Okay, don't hurt your head again, and live a good life with your sister after leaving the palace." ”

Hanzhu agreed.

Miao Chun took her down to make arrangements.

I was the only one left in the hall.

The sun was setting in the west, and the sky was getting darker and darker like ink.

After dinner, I sat in the hall, clinging to chess pieces and playing against myself.

Miao Chun walked in, and I asked, "Sent away?"

"Yes, sent away. ”

"Well, tell the Shadow to follow her and live a good life, if you have two hearts, just deal with it directly. ”

Holding a white piece in his hand, he pondered what to do next.

Miao Chun said: "The honeysuckle girl has already told him. ”

"Hmm. "I have no regrets, I looked at the lively chess game and smiled.

". It was Yunpei's voice.

In a blink of an eye, Yun Pei had already arrived in front of him with his stomach in his hands, looking at me with a radiant look.

Wave back the crowd.

I smiled and said, "It's a month old, and you're still so anxious?"

Yun Pei said with a smile: "The concubine is happy, the Jiang family has agreed, and the concubine can be regarded as a bad breath." ”

pushed the osmanthus cake on the table in front of her, and said with a smile: "Eat, this osmanthus cake is good." ”

Yun Pei picked up a piece with a smile, and said while eating: "Fortunately, there is a pill given by Imperial Doctor He, the concubine only fainted after eating it, and looked dangerous, but in fact, it was not in the way, and Sister Qing was scared like that." ”

I smiled: "You really impressed me this time, you are so calm, you didn't even tell your Qing sister, it's good." ”

Yun Pei stroked his stomach and said, "That's natural, for the sake of your own child, what's so difficult to just keep your mouth shut and not speak." ”

I said "um".

Since knowing that Yun Pei was pregnant, Jiang Ruyun's face was as usual, and he didn't know how much anger he had in private.

Hanzhu's words are also three points true.

Jiang Ruyun really wanted to wait for Yun Peiyue to get older and let her die twice, and then blame me.

Her plan was perfect, but unfortunately I knew it in advance.

Before Jiang Ruyun made a move, he came up with Yun Pei to make a plan.

Since a month ago, Hanzhu began to send problematic pastries to Chuxiu Palace at intervals without telling Jiang Ruyun.

Yun Pei, the pastry sent over, naturally didn't eat it, and the reason why he did it was to make the play more real.

With all his heart staring at Yun Pei's side, he didn't expect the Empress Dowager Gu to suddenly fall ill.

In the process of serving in Cining Palace, I noticed that something was wrong.

Needless to say, He Songling's medical skills are not to mention, the imperial grandmother has always been in good health, and there is no reason why it is not good for so long.

The other is Jiang Ruyun, she has always paid attention to pomp and circumstance, and the jewelry she has worn will never appear a second time.

This time I lived in Cining Palace, and her clothes and jewelry were naturally much cleaner, but I saw her wear that inconspicuous purse several times.

Perhaps, the problem lies in this purse.

It just so happened that He Songling also felt that there was a trace of unusual taste in the rich medicinal smell of Cining Palace.

That's not the medicine he prescribed.

But there was no problem with the residue checked, when I expressed my doubts.

He Songling thought for a while and agreed with me.

Can't wait any longer!

I talked to Yun Pei in advance, and today's incident happened like this.

At first, Jiang Ruyun was so aggrieved, because she really didn't know about Yun Pei's affairs.

Then when the imperial grandmother was mentioned, her reaction was much calmer.

Because she did kill the emperor's grandmother!

Is it just for the queen's position? Then she is a little reluctant to go far.

suppressed the doubts in her heart, chatted with Yun Pei for a few more words, and saw that she was tired on her face, so he asked her to go back to Chuxiu Palace to rest.

I freshened up and went back to Cining Palace.

The Empress Dowager is not well, and her heart is uneasy after all.

In the second half of the night, the Empress Dowager woke up leisurely.

"Yi'er ......" voice was a little hoarse.

I stepped forward and shook her hand: "Imperial grandmother, you are awake." Do you want to drink water?"

The Empress Dowager shook her head and looked at me with kind eyes, and my tears fell uncontrollably.

"Imperial Grandmother, it's good that you're awake. "I was afraid for a while, if I didn't find anything abnormal and let Jiang Ruyun stay by my side, would the Empress Dowager never wake up.

"Good boy, Gui told me all today. Well done you. "The Empress Dowager's breath is still a little unstable.

"The concubine should have found out earlier, so that the imperial grandmother would have woken up a long time ago. ”

"Silly boy, others have the intention to harm you, how can you guard against it. It's nice to be able to find a problem. ”

I nodded.

"Does Ye'er know?" the Empress Dowager asked, coughing a few times, leaning over and spitting out a mouthful of blood.

I couldn't help but panic: "Imperial grandmother!"

"Don't be afraid, it's okay. The Empress Dowager's voice was much weaker: "Does Ye'er know?"

"Yes, Your Majesty knows. Now that Jiang Ruyun is locked up in Huaqing Palace, he is waiting for the Jiang family's next move, and if they are not convinced, they can take down theirs immediately. I said anxiously.

"Good. It seems that karma already has someone available. The mourning family can also rest assured. The Empress Dowager smiled: "If the mourning family can't bear it this time, it can just add another fire to the Jiang family's crimes." ”

"Grandmother, don't say that. Doctor He's medical skills are strong, and the imperial grandmother must be fine. I didn't bother to wipe away my tears, I just held the old man's hands tightly.

I'm afraid that as soon as I let go, I'm going to lose her.

"The mourners know. The Empress Dowager smiled at me.

I slowly rested my head on her body, praying inwardly that she would get better soon.

thirty-one

When I was worried about the Empress Dowager's illness in the palace.

Li Chengye received an anonymous letter.

He had the ministers circulate them one by one in the court.

All of them are evidence of the Jiang family's evil intentions.

The first crime is that Jiang Xian, the son of Jiang Hecheng, the general of Zhenguo, once said in private that the Daqing Dynasty relies on his Jiang family to protect him, and if the Jiang family is impatient one day, he can replace Li Chengye's position.

This was followed by a piece of testimony, which was densely signed with the names of those present.

The second crime, Jiang Xian's son Jiang Jingyun once robbed the people's daughter on the street, the woman did not comply, he directly ordered the woman to be thrown into the barracks to become a military prostitute, the woman had a marriage contract, and she was humiliated and bit her tongue to death.

The woman's husband's family sent it over, and the handwriting was actually written in blood.

The third crime is that Jiang Xian's father and son kept the gold mines found in the frontier as their own and kept them secret. The proceeds were raised by them to raise an army, and the wolf's ambitions were revealed.

Fourth, Jiang Jingyun sent someone to send Concubine Jiang Ruyun a strange poison - the Heart Rotting Pill, which was the reason why the Empress Dowager was seriously ill this time.

The fifth crime, the Jiang family was very dissatisfied with Jiang Ruyun's demotion to promise and grounding, and Jiang Jingyun even shouted that he wanted to kill the queen to avenge his sister.

There are many other things, too many to mention.

Li Chengye asked, "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think? ”

The ministers immediately quarreled.

Some people think that the Jiang family has defended the frontier for many years, and Jiang Hecheng, the general of Zhenguo, is loyal to the Daqing Dynasty, and it is impossible for his descendants to do such a thing. Someone must have framed him.

Some people think that the desire is difficult to fill, and the status of the Jiang family has reached its peak, so it is inevitable that they will not have other thoughts.

Some people neutralized the arguments of the first two factions, thinking that it was enough to give a certain punishment, and now there is no one available, and they have to rely on the Jiang family to guard the country and not chill the hearts of the soldiers.

There are also some people who say that it is up to His Majesty to decide.

After arguing for a long time without any result, Li Chengye waved his hand and closed the door of Jinluan Palace.

In the puzzled expressions of the ministers, he said slowly: "I didn't come up with a good idea, I will accompany you to live in this Jinluan Palace." ”

This news came to me from Zhao Chang.

At that time, I had just been free, sitting in the side hall of Cining Palace, drinking the milk and red bean soup boiled in Miaochun.

After Zhao Chang left, Honeysuckle said with a smile: "Your Majesty's method is good, lock up this group of old horsemen, and someone in the province will go out to report to the Jiang family." ”

I smiled and said, "Shen Xiao's side has already controlled the Jiang family, and now locking them up is just His Majesty's desire to vent his anger." ”

Honeysuckle admired: "Brother Shen is really clever, he was able to gain the trust of the Jiang family and collect these incriminating evidence, but the Jiang family can't escape this time." I just don't know when Brother Shen got in touch with His Majesty. We'll tell us when it's almost done. ”

"It doesn't matter when they get in touch, although the people of the Jiang family are all controlled by Shen Xiao now, the heroic image of the Jiang family in the hearts of the people in the frontier is deep-rooted. Killing them now is only afraid that it will arouse public anger. I pondered for a moment, stirred the soup in the bowl with a small silver spoon, and immediately laughed again: "It's time for us to add fire." Honeysuckle, you go to your cousin now and tell her to act. You have to take good care of your cousin. ”

Honeysuckle's eyes lit up immediately, and he turned to attend to the matter.

I stood up, straightened my dress and hair in a bun, and went back to the inner room with a light smile to take care of the imperial grandmother with Gui Mo.

Afternoon.

Liu Wenjun, the second young grandmother of the Zhao family in the capital, dragged a scar and sounded the Dengwen drum outside the palace gate.

While knocking, he complained to the Zhao family with tears in his eyes.

More and more people gathered around, and the facts that broke out at the moment caused a sensation among them.

Zhao Jinyu spoiled his concubine and killed his wife, and Liu Wenjun, who was his wife, was miserable.

By chance, Liu Wenjun learned that the concubine Qingdai turned out to be the person next to Jiang Jingyun, the grandson of General Zhenguo. I searched down and found a shocking secret.

The Zhao family has been sending money to the Jiang family, but the money was exchanged for grain and grass by the Jiang family, and more than half of it was given to the Xiongnu.

It turned out that the Jiang family had an agreement with the Xiongnu for a long time, and the Xiongnu frequently harassed the people in the frontier, just because of the Jiang family's instructions.

The more the Xiongnu rebelled, the more unbreakable the prestige of the Jiang family became in the hearts of the people in the frontier.

The Jiang family is not afraid of war, but they are afraid that the years will be too peaceful, which will cut off their road to glory.

At this moment, the Jiang family's status in the hearts of the people plummeted.

Good things don't go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, and in a few days, the people in the frontier will also know the true face of the Jiang family.

At that time, Shen Xiao will get rid of the Jiang family again, which will be a natural and righteous feat to eliminate evil for the people.

Li Chengye invited Wenjun's cousin into the palace.

After she recounted the cause and effect, she sent the Imperial Forest Army to search Zhao's house, and sure enough, she found many letters that had not had time to be destroyed.

The things that Cousin Wen Jun said are true, and the evidence is ironclad.

And in those letters, many officials were involved.

Those people were thrown into the prison before they had time to cry out.

The Son of Heaven was furious, and millions of corpses were ambushed.

Not to mention a small Zhao family.

The Zhao family began to pack up as early as when their cousin beat the drum, wanting to escape from the capital.

How could I give them this opportunity?

Let the people of Tingyi Pavilion contain them early, until they are discovered and taken away by the Royal Forest Army, and there is no return.

After today, the once beautiful Zhao family will completely disappear in the capital.

Cousin Wenjun is a bitter master, and she has made meritorious reports.

Li Chengye sent someone to send her to me.

If it weren't for Honeysuckle holding her, I wouldn't have believed that the person in front of me was my cousin.

In just a few months, Cousin Wen Jun seems to have changed someone.

His face, which had been fair, was now sallow, his eyes, which had always been smiling, had lost their luster and become hollow, and his plump lips were chapped and peeled, cracking and oozing blood like a field that had not rained for a long time.

She had a cloak draped over her body, and it looked like it could be blown down by a gust of wind.

When I walked, I exposed the corners of my skirt that were rotten into wisps.

"The women of the people see the queen mother. Cousin Wen Jun's voice was extremely weak.

"What are you doing with these false rituals!" I hugged my crumbling cousin in distress, and a cold sweat broke out on my cousin's forehead instantly.

I noticed something was wrong and gently lifted my cousin's sleeve.

My heart jumped, is this my pampered cousin's arm?

Thin as a dead branch, covered with wounds large and small, and a few places were snorting and bleeding.

Tears blindfolded my eyes at once, and I could only see a vague hideousness.

"Miaochun, go and call Imperial Doctor He. ”

Honeysuckle said sadly: "Miss Wenjun has suffered a lot, and this is all caused by that animal." ”

I looked at my cousin's face: "Sister, you have suffered. ”

"It's okay, I'm very happy to see that they have retribution!" Cousin Wen Jun had a happy smile on her face.

She comforted me softly: "Don't worry, mother, it's just some skin injuries." ”

"Hmm. I nodded lightly and suppressed my tears: "They were all killed, and none of them were left." My sister's revenge was also avenged. ”

The cousin slowly stroked her belly: "It's a pity that my unborn child was kicked out by that animal." ”

I pursed my lips vigorously and patted my cousin gently, the words were too pale at the moment.

There was finally a trace of sorrow on my cousin's face, which began as a small sob, and suddenly turned into a howling cry.

When He Songling came over with the medicine box, seeing this scene, he hesitated for a moment and stood aside and waited for his cousin to finish venting before starting to see a doctor.

After her cousin fell asleep, Pingping wiped her tears and asked, "Niangniang, why is Miss Wenjun so miserable? ”

"I was also distressed, but fortunately, my cousin survived. After all the hardships, there will be good days waiting for her in the future. ”

"Miss Wen Jun is so good, she will definitely get better. ”

I looked at He Songling, who was frowning and thinking: "Imperial Doctor He, the sister of this palace is also handed over to you." You have to get her well. ”

He Songling arched his hand and said: "Weichen understands, but Miss Wenjun is probably not suitable for raising in the palace, and the natural scenery outside is more conducive to relieving her worries and sorrows, and it will have a miraculous effect on curing her heart disease." ”

I nodded and replied, "Well, this palace has already sent someone to Nanyang to invite my aunt over, it should be almost there, and now my sister must also want my mother to be by her side." As for the outside accommodation......"

Honeysuckle: "Niangniang, do you remember the house where we first met? She pointed at He Songling: "Why don't you let Miss Wenjun live there?" The environment is good, and it's not too remote." ”

"It's fine. I don't know if Imperial Doctor He is willing?" I looked at He Songling, who was hanging his head.

"Does he dare to try!" Honeysuckle pinched He Songling's neck: "Quickly promise Lao Tzu!"

"Weichen is naturally willing, thank you for your trust. He Songling grinned in pain, nodded and agreed to the matter.

"Okay, let's stay here for the next two days. Right now, the imperial grandmother is also bothering you, and Yun Xiaoyi's fetus also has to be watched by you, you may be tired, sorry. I said apologetically.

"It's okay, it's okay, Wechen is just idle!" He Songling smiled: "I also want to thank Niangniang for giving so many opportunities for Wechen to play his strengths." ”

I smiled and got busy with my business.

lost the hearts of the people, and the Jiang family fell all of a sudden.

After General Jiang learned what his children and grandchildren had done behind his back, he died in a fit of anger.

Jiang Xian's father and son still wanted to fight to the death, but their power had long been mastered by Shen Xiao.

The final struggle between the two is particularly ridiculous.

Shen Xiao has the will of the Son of Heaven and the support of the people, and the Jiang family will be cooked.

Then, Shen Xiao was named the general of the protector by Li Chengye, and temporarily replaced the Jiang family at the border.

When the news came, the Empress Dowager's health had improved somewhat.

Wenjun's cousin was taken by her aunt to recuperate outside the palace.

Yunpei's fetal image is becoming more and more stable, and the situation is beginning to improve.

It's just that Jiang Ruyun is still locked up in the Huaqing Palace.

Li Chengye didn't say what to do with her next, but he only heard the palace people report that Jiang Ruyun was very calm after knowing the news of the Jiang family.

There's something unusual about it.

On this day, I watched the imperial grandmother drink the medicine and talk to her for a while.

I just left Cining Palace, and I was going to go outside the upper study to see Li Zhong, who I hadn't seen for many days.

Halfway through, I met an uninvited guest.

thirty-two

The person who came was the palace maid in the Huaqing Palace, and she said that Jiang Ruyun wanted to see me.

Pingping replied for me: "Don't go, she wants to see it, so Niangniang will let her see it?"

I continued to walk forward without squinting.

The palace maid knelt down, and then I turned my head to look at her, only to see a trace of abnormal flushing on her face: "Niangniang, please save the slave and maid!" Hui promised to feed the slave and maid poison, if you don't go, the slave and maid will die." ”

Her voice trembled a little, and tears fell in large numbers.

看我停住了脚步，妙春开口道：“娘娘？”

"Let's go, go see what she has to say. I glanced at Pingping: "Take this palace maid to He Songling." ”

After saying that, he went straight in the direction of Huaqing Palace.

The master lost power, and the Huaqing Palace became deserted.

Walking into the yard, the feeling of desolation comes to my face.

There was no one.

Honeysuckle vigilantly guards me.

Miao Chun helped me and sighed, "It's only been a long time for so many weeds to grow inside." ”

I tried to say something, but in the end I just said "um".

When he arrived at the gate of Huaqing Palace, Jiang Ruyun's voice came faintly: "Queen, you can only come in by yourself." ”

Honeysuckle said: "Who knows what bad ideas this woman has, you can't go in, Niangniang." ”

The strength in Miaochun's hand was also a little stronger, and he stopped it wordlessly.

Jiang Ruyun in the room laughed a few times, full of mockery: "What? Is it just this little guts? It's still the queen of the Daqing Dynasty, it's really a shame!"

I smiled at Miaochun and said, "It's okay, you're all at the door, don't worry." ”

Honeysuckle still wants to persuade again, I have reached out and pushed open the door of Huaqing Palace.

Feet in soft satin embroidered shoes stepped in.

The hall was a little dark, and his eyes couldn't adapt to such light for a while, so he couldn't help but squint.

Turn around and close the door to see the room clearly.

This is the first time I have entered the inner hall of Huaqing Palace, and the furnishings inside are extremely luxurious, but now they are a little bleak.

Jiang Ruyun was dressed in the clothes he wore when he first met, sat on a chair, and said, "It's just the life of a palace maid, and I really called you here." ”

I sat down next to her, and the tassels on the phoenix crown shook and made a crisp sound: "Actually, you didn't poison that palace maid, right?" ”

Jiang Ruyun looked at me, but his gaze was fixed on my phoenix crown: "Well, how can good things be wasted on minions." I'm just scaring her, and I'll see if you'll come over for an antidote. ”

Seeing that I didn't answer, she said again, "You are really kind-hearted. ”

I couldn't hear any emotion in this sentence, and I curled the corners of my lips in reply.

"Don't you ask me what I'm looking for you?"

"Since Hongu is here, you'll say it, won't you?" I asked rhetorically.

Jiang Ruyun raised her eyebrows and said, "I don't know where to start, when I first met you, I thought you were very good." ”

"Hongu also thought you were a steady one at first, but then ......"

Jiang Ruyun sneered and began to talk about something else: "I am the only girl in the Jiang family, and my grandfather loves me very much. My family also followed me in everything, and they said that I would marry the best man in the world in the future, and if I hadn't entered the palace, I would have lived a happy life now. ”

I nodded in agreement with her words.

When I was in the boudoir, I heard some rumors that Jiang Ruyun was indeed a baby with eyeballs in the Jiang family.

Jiang Ruyun continued: "A few years ago, I brought a few retinues and returned to the capital in private. It was that time that I came back that led to the current situation. ”

She didn't need my answer, and went on with a lot of words: "I thought they were annoying to follow that day, so I managed to get rid of them and secretly ran out of the city. Behind the Tsz Wan Nunnery I met a young man who looked different from any man I had ever seen since I was a child. I thought he was good-looking and I liked him at first sight. I want to go up and talk to him. ”

My mind moved, and I heard her say, "But he ignored me." I grew up coaxed to grow up, and I was very angry. He had his back to me and there was a lake in front of him, so I pushed him down. ”

I could already guess who the teenager he was talking about, and she was still immersed in the memories: "I didn't expect him to be unable to swim, he was struggling in the lake, I could have saved him immediately, but I wanted to hear him cry for help, I wanted to know what his voice was." But I was taken away, and my grandfather sent someone found me. ”

Jiang Ruyun asked me, "Have you guessed who that young man is?" Her hand reached over, and there was a small seal in her palm: "This is what I fell from him when I pushed him down." ”

I took it and looked at it, and it was engraved with the words "Chengye".

The seal has been rubbed countless times, and the edges and corners of the sides are almost flat.

"In the world, whose name will use the word Cheng?" Jiang Ruyun smiled and said to himself: "After returning to the frontier, I had nightmares every day, in which he asked me why I pushed him down the lake. Killing a prince, I have never dared to tell anyone. ”

There was a girl's shyness on her face: "I secretly set up a monument for him, and I am ready to keep him for the rest of my life without marrying, firstly, it is atonement, and secondly, I really can't let go of others in my heart." Later, when news came from the court, I learned that he was still alive and had won the favor of His Majesty. ”

Jiang Ruyun lightly touched his cheek: "He became the emperor, I begged my grandfather to let me marry him, but my grandfather bit me to death and was unwilling." He married your sister as queen. People who have seen her say they are a little like me. I thought, he also has me in his heart, and your sister is just a stand-in. Your sister died, and you became queen. I was forced to die again, and my grandfather finally agreed to let me go to Beijing. Just in time for that chrysanthemum feast. ”

I opened my mouth lightly: "I remember that day." ”

"That day was the first time I had seen His Majesty in a few years. His attitude towards me was no different, and I cheekily followed him to the chrysanthemum feast. But he couldn't seem to remember who I was. I was a little skeptical of my own judgment, didn't he like me?, but the encounter in the Imperial Garden, he was so gentle to me, and I gave myself to him in the Bright Moon Pavilion. Jiang Ruyun's eyes were like a puddle of clear water, overflowing the strong friendship hidden in his eyes: "He dotes on me so much, and stays in my palace almost every day to accompany me." I couldn't be happier. What are I fighting with you? I just have to ignore your existence. But......" she looked at me viciously: "But he drank too much that night, and he shouted Yihuan, it's your name!" ”

How could it be me!?

My surprised expression seemed to please her, and she sneered: "You don't believe it, it's actually your name! Hahahaha, I feel like I'm a complete joke! It's all because of you!"

Jiang Ruyun got up and looked at me condescendingly, I was shrouded in her shadow, and frowned: "So you started targeting me everywhere, and even caught up with my sister! She lost a child alive, what's wrong with her?"

"She's wrong because it's your family, you know, I can't get used to seeing your face, you're always acting in a cozy way, it's disgusting! You have robbed me of my place, and you have robbed Your Majesty's heart. Why are you so greedy, you bitch!" the wind from the wide sleeves blew in my face, and her slap was about to fall.

The door of the main hall was suddenly pushed open, and Honeysuckle rushed in, pushing Jiang Ruyun to the ground, and opened his hand to protect me. Miao Chun carefully examined me and made sure that I was not injured before I was relieved.

The jade bracelet on Jiang Ruyun's wrist was broken.

She smiled hideously, and her face was snaked with blood stains from the splashed debris: "Hehe, all the people around you make me hateful! They are all fools, they are all deceived by you, you are a liar! Why do you take the position of this queen! You killed my family, I am here to watch, you will have retribution sooner or later! Hahahahahahahaha

Honeysuckle twisted his eyebrows and said: "You don't reflect on what you have done, but curse our mother! See for yourself, who has received retribution now!"

Jiang Ruyun didn't hear it, but just repeated the sentence.

My heart jumped sharply, and there was a cacophony of footsteps in the courtyard.

"The Queen Mother has passed away!"

I couldn't stand it anymore, and I vomited out a mouthful of blood, and beads of sweat the size of beans instantly appeared on my body.

Honeysuckle and Miaochun quickly helped me, and Jiang Ruyun said proudly: "Isn't your retribution coming?" ”

I strengthened my spirit and drank: "Come on, tie up the Jiang family, and wait for it to fall!"

Enduring his grief, he rushed to Cining Palace as fast as he could.

I was telling myself all the way, not really, not really.

Just now, the imperial grandmother was talking and laughing with me, how could she be gone after a while!

When pigs fly!

But from a distance, I saw that Cining Palace was hanging white, and I stopped, not daring to move forward.

thirty-three

When I came back to my senses, I was already in the Cining Palace.

People around me walked back and forth like ghosts.

They were so busy, only the imperial grandmother lying on the bed was so quiet.

I stood beside the bed and looked at her in a daze.

Because of this serious illness, the imperial grandmother has lost a lot of weight, and at this moment she has closed her eyes tightly, and her face is as pale as paper.

He reached out and touched her cheek, and the cold feeling went straight to his heart.

I finally got a real feeling, Grandmother Huang, she really went.

"Imperial Grandmother!" I threw myself on her and cried.

Why is it so sudden! The imperial grandmother is obviously getting better!

When I got up early to drink the medicine, the imperial grandmother smiled and said that the medicine was too bitter, and I wanted to eat some pastries made by Miaochun to press it.

I promised to have Miaochun prepare it for dinner.

But she couldn't eat anymore.

Why should I leave her, the remorse in my heart overwhelmed me like a river.

"The imperial grandmother has gone, what's the use of you crying now?" Li Chengye's hoarse voice sounded behind him.

I'm not in the mood to bother.

The next moment, I was suddenly dragged by Li Chengye's arm and picked it up, forcing me to look at him.

His eyes were red and bloodshot: "Why don't you take good care of the imperial grandmother!

Miao Chun and Gui Mo exclaimed: "Niangniang!"

Looking at the gloomy man in front of me, I said, "It's the concubine's mistake, but it's important to handle the imperial grandmother's funeral first." After the imperial grandmother rests in peace, His Majesty will punish him at will, and the concubines will never say anything. ”

Li Chengye shook me off fiercely, and I only felt that my internal organs were about to be shaken out.

frowned, only to hear Li Chengye say: "The people from the Ministry of Rites are already preparing, you keep an eye on it, you can't make any mistakes." ”

I agreed.

Li Chengye took a deep look at his imperial grandmother, turned his head and walked out.

There are still many things for him to decide.

Miao Chun hurriedly stepped forward to help me up.

"Honeysuckle, go and call He Songling over. I commanded, and then looked at Gui Mo, "Well, tell me everything you have seen since I went out." Miao Chun took care of all the palace maids who entered and left the inner room, and did not allow them to make any movements. ”

In addition to grief, we must not forget what should be done.

This matter definitely has something to do with Jiang Ruyun, what I have to do is to find out the truth.

is the best explanation for the imperial grandmother's spirit in the sky.

He Songling soon came, looking haggard.

Recently, he has to take care of the affairs of Cining Palace, take care of Yun Pei's fetus, and take care of his cousin who is sick, which is really a little difficult for him.

I said bluntly: "There is something strange about this matter, you can check around to see if there is a problem." ”

He Songling was puzzled: "Wechen didn't figure it out after thinking all the way, listen to your orders, everything here has to be checked by Wechen every day, and I didn't find anything wrong." ”

"Look for it. I said.

He Songling went to inspect himself.

Katsura's eyes were swollen into peaches, and she wiped her tears as she remembered what had happened after I left.

After the mother went out, the master talked to the slave and maid for a while, and then fell asleep. After about a stick of incense, the slave thought that the master said that the medicine was bitter in the morning, so she asked the little girl to go to the treasury to get the preserved cherries that the slave and maid had made last year, and prepared what the master would eat when he woke up and drank the medicine. ”

She lowered her head and thought about it again: "The little girl came back empty-handed, saying that she didn't see the preserved fruit." I scolded her a few words and went to find it myself. The master woke up and drank medicine and slept again, who knows......"

"Have you ever left this room?" I asked.

Gui Mo nodded affirmatively, and the look on his face gradually changed to remorse: "The slave maid did something wrong, and she shouldn't leave the room." How can you keep the master here by himself. ”

She began to cry again, for her, the loss was not only her master, but also the relatives who had been in the same boat for decades.

He Songling suddenly called: "Niangniang!"

I looked in the direction of his finger, and the Imperial Grandmother's lips turned faintly dark at some point.

"Is it poison?" I asked, the anger in my heart almost uncontrollable.

He Songling admitted.

"Do you know what poison it is?"

He Songling took out the medicine box he brought with him, took out a silver needle and gently pricked it on the lips of the imperial grandmother, and sniffed it closely.

said: "There is a fragrance of flowers in the smell, if Weichen is not mistaken, this should be the falling flower order from the Western Regions." ”

"Falling Flower Order?"

He Songling explained to me: "When Wei Chen was looking through ancient books, I saw that the liquid steamed out of hundreds of poisonous weeds, poisonous flowers and poisonous insects together is called the Falling Flower Order. This poison is colorless and odorless, looks like clear water, and it will only take effect for more than an hour after entering the human body......"

Thinking of the palace maid who asked Miao Chun to take care of her, I asked, "What are the characteristics of the person who comes into contact with the Falling Flower Order?"

He Songling recalled for a moment, his eyes lit up, and he said: "Niangniang, Wei Chen has thought of it! People who come into contact with the Falling Flower Order will have a special fragrance on their bodies! This fragrance can't be smelled by ordinary people at all, and it can't be dissipated within a day!"

"Okay, you come with me. He turned around and took He Songling out of the inner room.

In the courtyard, the palace people who were waiting in the hall were already lined up.

When they saw me come out, they saluted together.

Looking at their respectful expressions, I said coldly: "Imperial Doctor He, look for them one by one." Find out and bury the royal grandmother!"

A palace maid suddenly knelt down and kept kowtowing: "Niangniang spare your life, Niangniang spare your life!"

The people around him looked puzzled.

Honeysuckle shouted, "The rest of the people are scattered!"

In an instant, there was no one within five meters of the palace maid.

I motioned He Songling to approach the palace maid, He Songling sniffed lightly, and said, "Niangniang, it's the taste of the falling flower order." ”

The palace maid's forehead had been broken, and blood was mixed with tears, which was especially pitiful with her words of begging for mercy.

I gently walked up to the palace maid and pinched her chin: "It turns out that you killed the imperial grandmother." ”

This palace maid is called Qiu Niang, and she has been serving in Cining Palace for more than ten years.

The imperial grandmother also praised her for being stable and honest, and she had the shadow of Gui Mo back then.

Who would have thought that it would be her!

Qiu Niang cried: "Niangniang, it's not a slave, it's Hui who promises, it's Hui who agrees." ”

I pushed her away and spoke slowly: "Tell everything you know, and this palace will make you die a happy death." ”

A flash of despair flashed in Qiu Niang's eyes, and she grabbed the corner of my clothes tightly: "Niangniang, spare the slave maid's life, you spare the slave maid, the slave and maid will say!"

It's funny.

Honeysuckle kicked her to the ground: "What are you?

Looking around at the trembling crowd, I smiled and said, "If you don't say it, it's not just you who will die." Your family will be with you, too. How you are tortured, they will be tortured in the same way, and you decide whether to say it or not. ”

Qiu Niang forgot to cry for a while, and she didn't seem to expect me to be so ruthless.

"Say!" my patience was exhausted.

Qiu Niang cried: "Hui promised that the palace maid around her found the slave maid and gave the slave maid a hundred taels of silver, she said to feed the medicine to the queen mother while there was no one, and then she would give the slave maid another five hundred taels." She said that the medicine would only make the Empress Dowager recover later, but she didn't say that it would kill her! The slave is wrong, please spare your life!"

Qiu Niang kowtowed like pounding garlic, and her face was miserable.

I didn't have the slightest mercy: "Come on, drag her down and take care of her, and on the day the imperial grandmother is buried, let her follow her to atone for her sins." ”

As soon as these words came out, Qiu Niang fainted.

Yougong people consciously stepped forward to carry her down, and after she woke up, she would spend every day in panic and despair.

Until the last second of life.

This is also hard to dispel the hatred in my heart.

In the wide courtyard, my voice rang out: "If today's incident gets out, I don't care who said it, your fate will be the same as her!"

After all, it is a scandal of the royal family, and it still can't be spread to the former dynasty.

The crowd trembled and responded.

I returned to the palace again, and every bit of my relationship with the imperial grandmother came to mind very clearly.

The tears that had been suppressed for a long time erupted again.

endured his grief and told Li Chengye what Qiu Niang had explained in front of Gui Mo, and he only said that he knew.

In the afternoon, news came from Huaqing Palace, and Hui promised Jiang Ruyun to cut himself.

When the funeral of the imperial grandmother is over.

Li Chengye ordered Jiang Ruyun's ashes to be sent back to the frontier for burial with the Jiang family.

Soon, there was no trace of Jiang Ruyun in the harem.

thirty-four

After the burial of the emperor's grandmother's coffin, Li Chengye announced his filial piety for one year in the court.

During this year, there are no newcomers in the harem.

Although the courtiers objected, they were eventually suppressed.

I know it's been half a month and a half since I heard the news.

During this time, I had another serious illness.

I take medicine every day, vomit, and fall asleep.

Li Chengye was in charge, and let Ping Ruyi temporarily act as an agent for some of the harem matters.

It took half a month for me to get better.

On this day, I leaned on the soft pillow and watched with a smile as Li Zhong memorized his newly learned articles.

Miao Chun walked in with the medicine and said with a smile: "The eldest prince's back is really smooth." ”

Honeysuckle also smiled: "Brother Shen said that the eldest prince will never forget, how can such a small brain remember such difficult words." ”

I touched Li Zhong's head and said to Li Zhong: "Naturally, our Zhong'er is smart, isn't it." cough cough cough ......"

I covered my mouth with a handkerchief and coughed heavily.

Li Zhong's immature little hand patted my back and said, "Queen Mother, get better quickly, get up and go to play with Zhong'er." ”

After a little relief, I answered, "Okay, the queen mother promises you." Although everyone praised you just now, don't you be proud, you know?"

Zhong'er said seriously: "Well, Zhong'er knows." Full of losses, humble benefits. ”

The little ones were so cute that everyone laughed.

Pingping stepped forward and took Li Zhong's hand: "Big prince, the slave will take you out to play for a while." Let the mother rest for a while, right?"

Zhong'er nodded at her, and said to me respectfully: "Queen Mother, Zhong'er retires." ”

After I said let's go, I obediently followed Pingping out.

I watched his back step out of the threshold before I withdrew my gaze.

Honeysuckle sighed: "It's really amazing, how old is the eldest prince, and he is the first to speak." The slave had seen a child of his age before, and some of them couldn't even walk on the road. ”

Miaochun handed the medicine to me and said with a smile: "If you don't ask Niangniang, I will send you to Shen Shaofu to study for two days. ”

Honeysuckle smiled: "No, I get dizzy when I look at the words, if I really go, I'm afraid that Brother Shen will be angry with me." ”

The young master Shen in Miaochun's mouth is Shen Xiao.

Li Chengye sent people from the past to take over the affairs in Shen Xiao's hands, and Shen Xiao returned to the capital without merit.

At this time, Shen Xiao's mentor, Mr. Zhiyuan, had not left after paying tribute to the Empress Dowager.

Honeysuckle told me that Shen Xiao originally planned to follow Mr. Zhiyuan back to Huaiyu Academy.

But Mr. Zhiyuan repeatedly recommended his beloved apprentice to Li Chengye.

Li Chengye took the exam for Shen Xiao on the top of the main hall and was overjoyed.

left him as a young master from the second grade, and gave him a house on Guiyuan Street.

Shen Xiao stabilized in Beijing.

Frowning and drinking the medicine in the bowl, Honeysuckle picked up a case of salted plums.

Pick one up and put it in your mouth, and press down the bitter taste to feel better.

Honeysuckle said on the side: "Now Brother Shen is fragrant. Good looking, good future. The slave maid heard that there were dozens of sedan chairs in front of his house every day, all of which were made by those young ladies to see him. I don't know which of the creatures has entered his eyes. ”

I laughed and didn't say anything.

I remembered the bits and pieces of getting along when I was young, the fireflies that night, and the words he said before entering the palace.

There is also the honeysuckle He Songling that he sent in, and he listened to the pavilion......

In a blink of an eye, he saw the phoenix crown on the dresser, and sighed lightly.

Shen Xiao, I wish you to find a lover as soon as possible.

The bitter aftertaste of salted plums spreads in the mouth.

Seeing that my mood was a little low, Honeysuckle looked for a topic and smiled: "These preserved fruits pickled in Gui Mo are a must......" She suddenly stopped.

Gui Mo invited himself to guard the mausoleum of the Empress Dowager, and he may never see him again in the future.

It's only been a long time since I've been in the palace, and I've experienced the feeling of being a person many times.

"I feel old myself. ”

"Mother, you're only a teenager, how can you say such a thing. Honeysuckle muttered.

Miaochun looked at my face carefully, and said worriedly: "Niangniang really hurt her body this time." A few days ago, I relied on medicine every day, and I had to apply a thick layer of fat powder so that others couldn't see the difference. ”

"Yes, that's the last thing I can do for my grandmother, how can I not do it myself. ”

Honeysuckle wrinkled his eyebrows and scolded: "It's all Jiang Ruyun, and all the places that can be touched in the Huaqing Palace are smeared with poison." The mother's front feet were stained with poison, and her back feet were stimulated by the queen mother's affairs, and her body definitely couldn't stand it. There is also Nahe Songling, who has not grown at all, and after so many days of conditioning, Niangniang is still not good. ”

"Okay, look at your temper, I've been much lighter lately. I smiled and soothed her.

asked Miaochun again: "Yun Xiaoyi is going to give birth in these two days, right?"

Miaochun nodded: "Wen Po, the nurses were all sent in by the Yun family's mother's own choice." Everything is ready and ready to be launched. ”

I looked forward to it: "Yun Xiaoyi is a beauty, and her children must be good-looking." Ah, I forgot, the clothes, shoes and socks embroidered before, you sent them to Chuxiu Palace, although they have been washed, take them over and let them wash them again and dry them. When the time comes, it is also my heart. ”

Miaochun opened the box and found something for me to look at first, and I instructed: "Yun Xiaoyi loves to taste your craft." If she wants to eat what you made, just excuse herself. When she finishes giving birth, it is also possible to make a cart for her to eat. ”

Miaochun agreed, and took the things out of the inner room.

Honeysuckle looked at me from the sidelines, and I touched my cheek: "What's wrong, do I have something on my face?"

"Niangniang, the slave maid has heard that Yun Xiaoyi and Concubine Ying were disrespectful to you at first. Let's not talk about it now, the slave can also see that neither of them is a bad person, but when they just quarreled with you, how can you still be nice to them?"

"Everyone is a poor person, although they have fine clothes and food, but they want to share the same husband with so many people, do you think, if you live such a life, would you be willing?"

Honeysuckle shook his head quickly: "Of course I don't want to, but even if I marry a common person, it may not be reliable." Maybe the man is still poor and hard-working, and that is more than worth the loss. Now several masters in the palace at least have a worry-free life, which is better than that of many women. ”

"You're right. It is not easy for women to live in this world, so they should unite and help each other. Instead of fighting for temporary gains and losses, fighting back and forth. That's how I got along with them from the beginning. Thankfully, it's worth it, they're all very good people. I laughed.

Honeysuckle suddenly realized, and said, "Then why did you deliberately tell Miaochun not to let her cook food for Yun Xiaoyi just now?"

"You, you usually look very smart, but you have so many problems. I gently pinched her cheek before I said solemnly: "You can't hurt people, and you can't do without the heart of guarding against people." That's all. ”

Honeysuckle smiled and said, "The slave understands, let's sleep for a while." It's time to drink medicine again when you wake up. ”

My face collapsed, and I drink medicine every day, when will it be a head?

Before he could sleep well, he heard a panicked voice: "Niangniang, Niangniang, Yun Xiaoyi is about to give birth!"

I sat up.

thirty-five

It was too violent, and I was dizzy.

As soon as it is dark, you will fall forward.

Honeysuckle hurriedly stepped forward to support me: "Niangniang beware." ”

"Change clothes, let's go to Chuxiu Palace. ”

"Mother, your body is like this, don't go over. Isn't Miaochun already there? He Songling also said that the fetus is very good, and it will be fine. Honeysuckle persuaded.

I shook my head and opened the brocade quilt: "I didn't expect it to be suddenly launched today." If you don't go, you won't be sure, I'm the queen, and I'm good friends with Yun Xiaoyi. It's reasonable to go and see it. ”

Seeing that I insisted on doing so, Honeysuckle had to help me get dressed.

Finally, he tied a thick cloak to me and helped me out of the door.

Jiang Taihe had already prepared his shoulders, and the group rushed to Chuxiu Palace.

As soon as he entered Chuxiu Palace, he heard Yun Pei's heart-rending roar.

Miaochun greeted him from afar.

"Why are you going to give birth all of a sudden?" I asked.

Miao Chun shook her head and said, "The slave doesn't know, after the things were delivered, she just said a few words to Master Yun, and she complained of stomach pain. And then ......"

As he spoke, he had already entered the door of Lijingxuan, the apse of Chuxiu Palace.

There was a smell of blood in the room.

Gu Qingqing paced back and forth anxiously.

Ping Ruyi sat on the chair with his eyes closed, unable to see his expression.

Dr. Xu waited beside him.

When a few people saw me coming, they hurriedly saluted.

Waving my hand, I only asked, "What's wrong?" Why didn't Imperial Doctor He come, Honeysuckle, you go and invite him!"

Honeysuckle scolded He Songling for being unreliable, and went out with wind under his feet.

In the inner room, the voice of the steady woman "exert yourself, exert yourself" came out, followed by Yun Pei's still painful cry.

Gu Qingqing said worriedly: "Listen, Sister Yun is really guilty. ”

Ping Ruyi comforted: "Women's childbirth has to go through this experience. She turned to me again: "Just now, the concubine has been praying for Sister Yun's blessing. Don't worry too much. ”

Only then did I see clearly that she was holding a string of Buddhist beads in her hand.

"Hmm", I said again: "You have a heart." Why didn't Your Majesty come over?"

Ping Ruyi said: "The concubine has already sent someone to invite her." It should be almost there. ”

I sat down.

For a moment, cold sweat broke out on his body, and his feet seemed to be stepping on cotton.

Secretly sighed that his body was actually like this.

Everyone stopped talking, and for a while only the voices of Wen Po and Yun Pei could be heard.

Then there is the figure of the palace people sending hot water back and forth.

The handkerchief in my hand became tighter and tighter, and Gu Qingqing muttered beside me: "Why hasn't Your Majesty come yet, Sister Yun is giving birth to him." ”

My head tilted slightly to her side, and Gu Qingqing stopped talking.

Wen Po rushed out with a hand of blood, with a panicked expression: "Niangniang, it's not good, Master Yun has a difficult birth!

"What!

Wen Po replied with a crying voice: "The slave doesn't know either! Master Yun has already passed out, and if she drags on for a while, she won't even be able to save her life!"

Gu Qingqing and Ruyi both looked at me.

Li Chengye has not appeared until now, and I am the only one who can make a decision.

Sang Xu and Sang Zhi also rushed out, knelt down in front of me, grabbed the corner of my clothes and begged: "Niangniang, save our master, please, please!"

Big or small?

In my heart, heaven and man are at war, what should I do?

I never thought that one day this question would be in front of me.

My thoughts were overturned, and in an instant I had already given the answer: "Baoda!"

I knew that Yunpei would hate me when he woke up.

But at this time, there is really no better choice.

I couldn't watch my few friends die in front of me.

After receiving my affirmative answer, Wen Po immediately returned to the inner room.

Sangxu and Sangzhi fell on the ground and wept.

The smell of blood in the hall was even stronger.

Honeysuckle dragged He Songling in and asked, "Niangniang, what's wrong with you?"

I seemed to see a life-saving straw: "Doctor He, go and see if you can save the child!"

His voice was already a little shaky.

It's still late.

As soon as He Songling walked to the door, Wen Po opened the door from the inside and walked out with a brocade quilt in her arms.

crossed He Songling, walked directly in front of me and knelt down, with a sad face: "It's a prince." ”

I'm sorry.

I closed my eyes in despair, Gu Qingqing had already covered her face and ran into the inner room to see Yun Pei.

Ping Ruyi walked over and patted me on the shoulder, sighed softly, and the Buddhist beads in his hand turned again.

Li Chengye's figure finally appeared.

I haven't seen each other for a few days, and his whole person has lost a lot of weight, and his eyes are a little sloppy.

Looking around at the situation of everyone in the hall, Li Chengye's voice was as cold as ice: "What's the matter! ”

Stabilizing my mind, I got up and replied, "Your Majesty, I'm sorry that the child was not saved. ”

"Are you a waste?" Li Chengye turned to look at the stable woman who was kneeling on the ground: "How can my child not be saved?"

Under this strong sense of oppression, Wen Po's face turned pale, and she replied tremblingly: "Return, back to Your Majesty, Master Yun, she has no strength, Niang Niang said to protect the big ......"

Ping Ruyi comforted beside him: "Your Majesty, you didn't see the situation just now, it's really dangerous, if it weren't for Niangniang's decisiveness, I'm afraid that Sister Yun's life would not be saved." ”

Li Chengye glanced at me indifferently, and I lowered my eyelids.

The heart has not yet recovered from the shaking emotions.

Gu Qingqing heard Li Chengye's voice and walked out, crying: "Your Majesty, this is not right! Someone must be trying to harm Sister Yun! You must seek justice for Sister Yun!"

Ping Ruyi was also puzzled: "Sister Yun has always been in good health, and the fetal image is also stable, how can it be difficult to give birth?"

She turned her head and looked at Sang Xu and Sang Zhi again: "Has your master been in contact with or used anything recently?"

Sang Xu and Sang Zhi thought about it carefully, and replied: "The master has always been cautious, and the food used has been checked repeatedly. I haven't touched anything unclean. ”

I had a bad feeling in my heart.

Ping Ruyi said softly and said, "That's really hard to check." ”

She sat down slowly, her fingers tapping lightly on the table, a pensive look.

Sang Xu followed her movements, his eyes lit up, and he pointed to the children's clothes, shoes and socks piled up on the table and said, "These clothes sent by Aunt Miaochun today haven't been checked yet, but they ......" she didn't say any more.

Li Chengye asked, "But what?"

Sang Xu said in a low voice: "But this is sent by the queen mother, there will be no problem." ”

Li Chengye also knows that I have always been good friends with Yunpei.

He didn't say anything.

I said, "These clothes, shoes and socks were all embroidered by the concubines. The concubine did absolutely not move anything. It's just that there is no evidence for what he said, Dr. Xu and Imperial Doctor He are all here, so why don't they check it together, so as to prove the innocence of the concubine. ”

Jiang Taihe, who had been waiting outside the door, suddenly rushed into the inner room like a bolt of lightning, pounced on the pile of clothes, and persuaded in his mouth: "Niangniang, don't!"

Ping Ruyi exclaimed.

The eyes of everyone present turned to Jiang Taihe.

He looked at me with horror: "Mother, you can't check!"

Isn't this the most clumsy of the three hundred taels of silver here?

Honeysuckle couldn't stand it, so he slapped Jiang Taihe with a shake of his hand, and said angrily: "What are you talking nonsense!

This slap used ten percent of the force, and Jiang Taihe flipped to the ground with the pair of clothes.

A blue purse was particularly conspicuous, and Gu Qingqing hurriedly picked it up.

Jiang Taihe covered his face, his face was like ashes: "Niangniang, the slave can't hide it for you!"

He kowtowed to Li Chengye incessantly: "Your Majesty, the slave is guilty, and the mother doesn't want the cloud master to give birth to a child." specially asked the slave to go to the folk to find a witch doctor to make this purse. When a pregnant woman who is about to give birth smells it, she will either die twice or have a difficult birth~"

Miao Chun reprimanded: "You are talking nonsense, Niangniang has always been around a few of us who have been waiting for you closely, when did I summon you!"

Honeysuckle took a step forward and wanted to make a move, Li Chengye said gloomily: "Go on." ”

Jiang Taihe shrunk his neck and said worriedly: "This is an unsightly thing, how can Niangniang let you see it?"

Miaochun said: "When Niangniang asked me to send clothes over today, I didn't see this purse, so it's hard to guarantee that it wasn't you just put it in!"

Jiang Taihe replied: "What Niang asked you to send, will you open it and take a look?"

Miaochun had to argue again, but Li Chengye said coldly: "Shut up!"

He asked word by word, "Empress, do you have anything to say?"

I glanced around at everyone's expressions and said, "The affairs around the concubines were all handled by Miaochun and the others, and they never instructed Jiang Taihe to do anything. This is his false accusation. ”

Jiang Taihe replied very quickly: "Niangniang, you can't deny it! You explained that you don't let the slaves do things on the surface, just to avoid suspicion, Niangniang, this is what you said!"

It seems that he is determined to splash this basin of dirty water on me.

"Your Majesty~" Yun Pei didn't know when he walked out.

Gu Qingqing went to help her and slowly walked to the center of the crowd.

Yun Pei's eyes only looked at Wen Po's arms and asked, "Is this my child?"

Her body shook, breathless.

Wen Po nodded with difficulty, Yun Pei knelt down, took the brocade quilt, shook it gently, and said with a smile: "Good girl, mother hug you, you won't be cold." ”

Gu Qingqing's tears welled up again: "Sister Yun, you can cry if you want." ”

Yun Pei was still smiling: "Why am I crying? Look, this is my child." How beautiful he is. ”

"I'm sorry. "I apologize to Yunpei.

Without helping her keep the child, there was an insurmountable gap between me and her.

Yun Pei didn't hear it, just gently coaxed her "child".

Ping Ruyi wiped her tears and said, "The concubine really can't see this, Sister Yun is mourning." ”

Jiang Taihe spoke again: "Niangniang, how can you be ruthless." Master Yun, the minion is sorry for you. ”

Jiang Taihe slapped himself, and his face instantly became miserable.

Li Chengye said majestically: "Come on, drag Jiang Taihe down and put him in prison for a good trial! Zhao Chang, let people find out what he has done in the past ten months! Not a single thing is allowed to be missed!"

Zhao Chang answered yes.

Ping Ruyi hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, isn't this a slap in the face?

Li Chengye "heh" and replied: "Queen, imprisoned in Weiyang Palace." Before they find out, the people of Weiyang Palace are not allowed to go out for a single step!"

He looked at Yun Pei who was kneeling on the ground again, and told Ping Ruyi: "Let the Baohe Hall burn some scriptures, and then do a ritual for the second prince." ”

Ping Ruyi hurriedly agreed.

Li Chengye just left Chuxiu Palace.

Immediately, there was a concerted sound of footsteps outside.

The commander of the Praetorian Guard called in the courtyard: "Queen Mother, please return to the palace." ”

Ping Ruyi said: "Niangniang?"

Gu Qingqing protected Yun Pei and looked at me viciously.

I whispered to Ping Ruyi, "I'll leave it to you here." ”

Then he took Miaochun and Honeysuckle back to Weiyang Palace under the "escort" of the Praetorian Guard.

When Pingping saw us going back, she came up and asked, "Niangniang, what's going on? Many people have surrounded Weiyang Palace." ”

Honeysuckle replied angrily: "Don't mention it!

Pingping looked at Miaochun suspiciously.

Miaochun shook her head slightly, motioning for her not to ask again.

Several people helped each other into the Fengyi Palace.

"Where's Zhong'er?"

Pingping replied, "The eldest prince is tired of playing. I fell asleep when I came back. ”

I was relieved.

In an instant, I thought that I was so attentive to Li Zhongdu, and what kind of deep affection should Yun Pei have for her own children?

"Alas. ”

Honeysuckle brought the warm medicine, and I drank it in one gulp.

This time, I refused the fruit points they offered.

The gate of Weiyang Palace was closed, and a few days passed in a flash.

Pingping knew the ins and outs of the matter, and every day she was close to the commander of the Praetorian Guard.

Gradually, I learned some news.

Jiang Taihe confessed everything in prison.

I threatened him with the lives of his nephew's family to do things for me.

Zhao Chang also found out that Jiang Taihe had indeed gone out of the palace to find a folk witch doctor to make this purse before.

Honeysuckle and Pingping scolded Jiang Taihe indignantly.

My heart became calmer.

The only one who can't be relieved may be Li Zhong.

Sure enough, on the morning of the fifth day, the divine decree came.

Li Zhong was taken to Xianfu Palace and brought up by Ping Ruyi.

Pingping, Miaochun, and Honeysuckle and I were sent to Changle Palace.

It was a place that people in the palace did not want to set foot in----- cold palace.

thirty-six

The previous Changle Palace was an incomparably prosperous and wealthy palace in Kunao City, which lived in the most beloved woman of a certain generation of emperors of the Daqing Dynasty.

Changle Palace was specially built for that woman, taking the meaning of Changle worry-free.

The two had the best time in years.

As there were more and more women in the harem, the joy of the two began to decrease less.

Later, the woman lost her child in the battle of the harem.

Gradually, he became resentful of the emperor.

Year after year of immersion in power, the emperor's heart was no longer as pure as it had been.

Coupled with the instigation of other people in the harem, the woman lost her grace.

I don't know what the woman was thinking in the increasingly depressed Changle Palace.

It didn't take long for her to commit suicide.

After the emperor found out the truth, he regretted it.

Ordered the culprit to be strangled in the Changle Palace.

At the beginning, Changle Palace, which was envied by everyone, became an ominous place in Kunao City.

All the concubines who were beaten into Changle Palace were either dead or crazy.

Without exception.

At this moment, the four of us are standing at the gate of Changle Palace.

A chill seeped into the bone marrow.

Pingping timidly leaned on honeysuckle and whispered, "It's gloomy here, I'm so scared." ”

Honeysuckle said: "Don't be afraid, I'm here." ”

The two whispered in the back, and Miao Chun helped me, looked around, and said, "It's the first time the slave has come here, and this place is not as dilapidated as I imagined. ”

"Well, even though more than 100 years have passed, you can still see the intention of building it at that time. ”

I stepped forward, pushed open the door, and walked through the shadow wall, revealing the scene inside.

The yard should have just been sprinkled and swept away, and the traces of splashing water on the ground have not yet dried.

As you go all the way, you will find a flower garden surrounded by a fence on both sides of the road.

Now there's nothing in it.

Further on, there are several pillars standing in the middle of the courtyard.

The pillars are entwined with dry vines.

It's supposed to be a grape trellis with a swing hanging from the edge.

It was so old that the swing had long since been covered with a dilapidated color.

Entering the Changle Palace, the breath was full of cold and damp that had been uninhabited for a long time.

Several people coughed in unison.

Honeysuckle fanned the wind in front of me with his hand and said, "This place is where a mother can live!

I smiled and said, "It's okay, it's okay to come." I am also experienced in living this kind of life. It's just that a few of you have suffered, and you will suffer with me again. ”

Pingping stomped her feet and hurriedly grabbed the white: "Niangniang, what nonsense are you talking about! Follow you, the slave is willing." ”

Miaochun was already taking care of things on the side, and when she heard this, she turned around and smiled at me and said, "The slave is too, and it is only when you follow the mother that you are sure." ”

Moved in my heart, I held the hands of several of them and smiled: "Okay, as long as we are together, life will definitely be better." ”

All three nodded firmly.

There is no limit to fighting spirit in my heart.

The gate of Changle Palace was suddenly kicked open, and following the prestige, it was Gu Qingqing.

She was followed only by her own personal maid.

Gu Qingqing's gaze was fixed on my face, and he walked into the Changle Hall at a very fast pace.

"You're here. ”

"Why do you want to hurt Sister Yun! I really can't figure it out, is it true that the past feelings in your heart are all fake? Or have you always hated the two of us for being disrespectful to you at the beginning? Waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. ”

Gu Qingqing's opening was a question.

"Now that I say I didn't hurt her, will you believe me?" I asked rhetorically.

"The human and material evidence are all there, how can I believe you!"

"So what else is there to say?"

"You!" Gu Qingqing was speechless.

She looked around and swept a small box that Miao Chun had just taken out to the ground.

The contents shattered to the ground, and she seemed to be more happy.

He also said: "Sister Yun was killed by you and lost her child. I'm just throwing you a little bit at that, isn't it?"

"Hmm. ”

There was anger and disappointment in Gu Qingqing's eyes, but there was no previous closeness and trust.

She stared at me for a second and left without saying a word.

Miaochun and the others looked at me, and I smiled: "It's okay, that box is full of flower seeds I brought in." You can still plant it when you pick it up. Don't be stunned, we want to live here for a long time, and we have to have a home here. ”

The three of them put their hearts at ease and packed up in full swing.

There are people walking around and talking in Changle Palace, and there is vitality.

Two days have passed, and Pingping, who was most afraid of this place at the beginning, has also regained her usual lively and cheerful spirit.

Honeysuckle always taught her seriously: "Ghosts and gods are not terrible, the most terrible thing is the human heart, the human heart is unpredictable." ”

Pingping thought so.

That night, I was asleep when I suddenly smelled a strange scent.

The secret passage is not good, and he is busy holding his breath.

After a while, I heard someone next to me say, "It's me." ”

I opened my eyes, it was Shen Xiao.

I haven't seen him for months, and Shen Xiao, who has taken off his uniform, is wearing a night suit.

There is a thick worry on his face.

"Why are you here?" I asked.

The whole person wanted to move, but he didn't have the slightest strength.

Miaochun slept very deeply on the side, and it seemed that the smell just now was really fragrant.

Shen Xiao first sent a pill into my hand: "Even if you just hold your breath, you will still inhale a little." Eat it. ”

I put the pill in my mouth, and sure enough, I was awake again.

Shen Xiao had already turned his back, and I felt that I could move, so I picked up a cloak and draped it on my body.

I rolled over and got out of bed, and the moment I got down, I couldn't stand on my feet and almost fell to the ground.

Shen Xiao heard the movement, and quickly helped me.

Between the four eyes, his eyes were gentle and about to drip water.

Once I was on my feet, he let go.

Pretending to be relaxed, he said: "Just as reckless as when I was a child." ”

"Hmm. "I don't know what to say.

Shen Xiao looked at the simple furnishings in the room and said, "You have suffered in the palace. ”

I still replied to him in the old saying: "No, I'm the queen, even if I enter the cold palace, the palace people don't dare to treat me slowly." And I don't have to worry about the big and small affairs in the palace, I don't have to worry about food and clothing, and I am happy. ”

"Don't say these high-sounding words with me, I knew it was so, I ......," he continued, "but unfortunately I can't do you any favors. ”

"After I entered the palace, which time didn't you help me? Honeysuckle and Imperial Doctor He were both sent to me by you, and the Tingyi Pavilion was your hard work, and you were also handed over to me. There is also the Jiang family, if it weren't for you risking your life and going deep into it to get the handle of the Jiang family, I am afraid that my sister is still suffering in the Zhao family, and Jiang Ruyun is still in the palace against me. ”

I had all these things in my mind, and I didn't know how to repay him.

Shen Xiao paused and said, "It's just that it's not enough, otherwise how could you be here, that emperor, he really doesn't know how to cherish you." ”

"I'm having fun here with Pinkie. I laughed.

"You've been asking Tingyi Pavilion to check on her recently?" Shen Xiao asked.

"Hmm. "I know who the man he was talking about.

Shen Xiao said: "Okay, the Hearing Pavilion has been found out. I think it's better for me to tell you personally this time. ”

He looked at me with some embarrassment.

In the end, he told me the ins and outs of the findings clearly.

When he was gone, I was still digesting the secrets I had just learned.

Until the sky gradually brightened, the plan in my heart became a shape.

I just got back to bed.

Whether it's true or not, we'll find out tomorrow.

I tossed and turned until dawn, and then I fell asleep.

thirty-seven

In the afternoon, it finally rained in the originally gloomy sky.

Miaochun and a few people are busy making snacks in the kitchen.

I moved a chair and sat in front of the door of the Changle Hall and watched as the rain fell and splashed countless droplets on the ground.

In the haze, Li Chengye's figure appeared in the courtyard.

Here it comes.

I stood up a little nervously.

Miaochun and Honeysuckle hurried out to salute, but were stopped by the people brought by Zhao Chang.

I watched Li Chengye pull me into the hall.

The door of the Nagaraku Hall made a loud noise behind him.

The door was closed, and the Changle Hall couldn't see the look on Li Chengye's face clearly.

"Tell me, who is that man!" I could hear him trying to restrain his anger, his cold hands gripping my neck.

"What man? What are you talking about!"

The strength in Li Chengye's hand increased: "You still plan to hide it from me? Liu Yihuan, are you taking revenge on me? Why is your heart so vicious?"

"I don't understand what you're saying. ”

Li Chengye suddenly let go and sneered: "You have really learned all the methods in the palace." Shouldn't I praise you for being smart? First you hurt Yunpei's child, and then you carried me behind your back...... You forgot that you were my woman, did you?"

At this moment, Li Chengye is like an angry lion, and now is not a good time to talk to him.

I cleared my throat and quietly took a step back and said, "Your Majesty, this place is cold and damp, not a place for you. Go back. ”

Li Chengye bullied forward: "Drive me away, so that I can be with that man!? ”

Suddenly there was a flash of lightning outside.

The room lit up for a moment, and I saw the injured expression on Lee Seungye's face.

Caught off guard, he kissed him.

I tried my best to resist, but this time he seemed to be iron-hearted, and no matter how hard I struggled, it was to no avail.

Little by little, he attacked the city and plundered the land, and in the end, I calmly endured his anger and venting.

When he finally got up, the scarlet on the sheets surprised him a little.

He looked at me, his lips moved, and he didn't say anything after all.

When he was dressed and ready to leave, he turned his back to him and asked, "Is there anything you want to say to me?"

I turned my face away from him. Large tears fell on the soft pillow.

Li Chengye came out of the inner room.

I heard him say in the courtyard: "Take care of your master." ”

When the gate of Changle Palace closed, I slowly got up and put on my middle coat to cover up the large kiss marks on my body.

Miao Chun walked in, picked up the clothes scattered on the ground, and then said, "The slave maid just boiled hot water, Niang Niang take a bath, right?"

"Good~"

Soon a month passed.

On this day, when He Songling came to ask for Ping'anmai, he told me a piece of news.

I'm pregnant.

Pinkie happily prepares to clap.

He Songling said solemnly: "It's just ......"

Several people's eyes looked at him in unison.

I'm a little uneasy.

Honeysuckle urged, "Just what?

"It's just that Niangniang was poisoned before, and she hurt her body in a hurry. Now that the toxins in the body have not been cleared, this child is not at the right time to come, and he can't be saved. ”

"What!" Honeysuckle grabbed He Songling's collar: "What are you talking nonsense!"

"Honeysuckle. I called.

Honeysuckle glanced at me and let go of He Songling, but still waved her fist at him.

"How long will it last?"

"Mother, this child will definitely be born. Pinkie comforted me from the side.

He Songling said: "Five months, only five months at most." ”

Calculating the time, I said, "Enough." ”

Gently stroking his lower abdomen, there was actually a little life in it.

It's a pity that we only have five months to spend together.

I can't watch this little man get married and have children or marry a wife.

The heart is very sour, and the eyes are astringent, but I can't cry.

I know my physical condition myself.

I knew that there was no turning back on this matter, so I had to accept this fact.

In the afternoon, the news of the queen's happiness had just spread in the palace.

Li Chengye personally took me back to Weiyang Palace with someone.

When I followed Li Chengye and stepped into the Fengyi Hall again, Li Zhong shouted "Queen Mother" and rushed to me excitedly.

Ping Ruyi, who was standing behind him, had a look of embarrassment on his face.

I rubbed Li Zhong's little head and said with a smile: "Zhong'er has grown taller again, it seems that Ping Niangniang is very good to Zhong'er, right?"

Li Zhong said yes obediently, I turned to Ping Ruyi and smiled: "It's really troublesome for you these days." ”

Ping Ruyi smiled softly and replied: "It's not troublesome, with the eldest prince, the life of the concubine is a lot more fun." ”

I smiled, "No, my sister's expression has changed." ”

Ping Ruyi bowed his head and smiled shyly, and Li Chengye said, "Sit down." Beware that your back hurts after standing for a long time. ”

After sitting firmly on the throne, I looked at Gu Qingqing and Yun Pei.

Gu Qingqing didn't even give me a look.

Yun Pei's face was sallow, and he changed his bright and eye-catching outfit in the past, and only wore a plain dress.

The bun is embellished with several silver hairpins.

She glanced at me, lingered on my stomach for a moment, and then turned again.

Driven by Ping Ruyi, everyone exchanged a few words without being salty or light.

I excused myself from being tired and asked Li Chengye to do his work.

Gu Qingqing and Yun Pei also got up to say goodbye.

They walked out with Li Chengye.

Ping Ruyi comforted: "Niangniang, Sister Yun hasn't turned a corner yet, don't be like her." ”

"She blamed me for doing something wrong. ”

Ping Ruyi had a peeled orange in his hand and handed it to Li Zhong, who took it and put it in my hand: "Queen Mother, eat oranges, appetizing." ”

Ping Ruyi said with a smile: "The eldest prince is always the most worried about his mother." ”

"Yes, it's just that I'm inconvenient now, and Zhong'er has to be raised by you first. I can't take care of those things in the harem now, so I'll take care of you first. ”

Ping Ruyi said: "Yes, the concubine must not disappoint the mother." ”

She seemed to remember something, and said, "Your Majesty gave an order, and Jiang Taihe died in prison." It's a pity that he suddenly went crazy before he died, and he didn't ask the real culprit behind the scenes, and he couldn't avenge Zhaoxue for his mother. ”

"It's all gone, and I don't want to pursue it anymore. I was full of yearning for the future: "Now that I have this little guy in my belly, I just hope that he can be born smoothly and be a companion to Zhong'er in the future." ”

Ping Ruyi echoed: "The willows are bright, this prince is a blessed one." The concubine will be a godmother at that time. She took off a jade bracelet in her hand: "Oh, the ceremony is down, you can't escape." ”

I smiled at my belly and said, "Thank you godmother." ”

Everyone in the room laughed.

The two chatted for a while, and someone from the palace came to ask about the month.

I smiled and said, "I can't listen to these things, why don't you leave me and go back to your Xianfu Palace to cook." ”

Ping Ruyi sighed: "Sure enough, it's still a mother's happiness." ”

Talking and laughing, he also brought the palace people out of Weiyang Palace.

Honeysuckle came in with the medicine: "Niangniang, it's time to drink the medicine." ”

I smiled and said, "This body is really useless after entering the palace, and I have been drinking medicine for most of the year." ”

Honeysuckle watched sympathetically as I drank the potion down.

Only then did he smile again: "He Songling is waiting outside." ”

"Hurry up. ”

Honeysuckle covered her mouth and smiled, and Pingping and Miaochun walked in front of me with He Songling in their arms.

He Songling, who has always been chic and uninhibited, is rarely a little restrained.

Standing in front of me, I was a little at a loss.

I wondered, "What's going on? Why is Imperial Doctor He like a big girl today?"

Honeysuckle poked He Songling: "If you don't say it, if you don't say it, I'll tell you for you! ”

He Songling's face was as red as a ripe shrimp, and he was a little annoyed: "I knew that I couldn't believe your words." ”

He said to me, "Niangniang, Weichen likes Miss Wenjun. ”

"Oh?" I asked happily, "When did it happen?"

He Songling's head shook like a rattle: "She doesn't know." Weichen liked Miss Wenjun when he saw her for the first time. In the past few months, I have been getting along day and night, and I have found more and more Miss Wenjun's shining points. Weichen, Weichen wants to marry her. ”

Honeysuckle smiled: "This idiot was muttering something there just now, I like you, please marry me...... Ouch, I can't say it's sour. I just happened to hear it, so I asked. This kid used to like Miss Wenjun. You have a good eye. She excitedly hammered He Songling: "The iron tree has finally bloomed!"

Contrary to their excitement, I asked seriously, "My sister was once married, don't you dislike her?"

He Songling's eyes were clear and firm, and he replied, "How can you dislike it? It's too late to feel distressed." Miss Wen Jun is such a good girl, married to that bastard, it is really a pearl in the dust. Weichen just wants to take good care of her for the rest of his life, and he is absolutely unwilling to let her suffer the slightest grievance. ”

"You kid, let me be impressed with you! If you don't treat Miss Wenjun badly in the future, my fists won't spare you!"

I put my mind at ease and said slowly: "My sister is a very good person, you are very discerning. It's just that now my sister may not want to start a relationship again, you, take your time. The days are still long, as long as you are sincere, you will always get a beauty. ”

He Songling said yes again and again, and told us not to leak my mouth to Cousin Wenjun.

He didn't want her to be psychologically burdened.

is so caring, I added another point to him in my heart.

After returning to Weiyang Palace, Li Chengye changed a little back and forth.

Sometimes they treat me like a treasure, and sometimes they are indifferent like a piece of ice for ten thousand years.

Miaochun was a little confused by his attitude.

I only stabilized my emotions and nested in the Fengyi Hall to raise the fetus with peace of mind.

On this day, Yunpei came.

thirty-eight

Seeing Yun Pei, Miao Chun hurriedly went to the small kitchen to bring out her newly made pastries.

Yun Pei just glanced at me coldly and sat down next to me.

After Honeysuckle put down Yun Pei's favorite tea, I tilted my head and motioned for them all to go out.

"You taste it. I pushed the chestnut cake next to her: "It's just out of the pot, it tastes good." ”

Yun Pei don't look over.

There was a sudden twitch in my lower abdomen, and I tried my best to restrain myself.

Still gasped.

Yun Pei looked at me when he heard the voice, and I smiled: "It's okay, don't worry." ”

"Who's worried about you. She said coldly.

Then there was silence.

"I don't believe Jiang Taihe's words. She spoke, her voice so soft that only the two of us could hear.

Without waiting for me to speak, she quickly continued: "But I don't know who it is, there are only a few of us in the palace." It's usually so good, too. ”

Her eyes swept over my lower abdomen under the palm of my hand: "In terms of selfishness, I really want to hate you." But I also know that if it weren't for you, I wouldn't be able to sit here now. ”

Yun Pei, who had been closed by the ghost gate, became much more stable, sitting there, the whole person exuded bursts of cold air.

"Don't think about it now, take care of your body. The child will have it again. I persuaded.

"There won't be any more. Yun Pei shook his head in despair: "I have seen the imperial doctor, the body is too damaged, and there will be no more heirs in the future." ”

Her eyes were closed, tears streaming down her face.

"Doctor He's medical skills are very high, he will definitely give you a good recuperation. ”

"Forget it. I'm not a good mother, and I can't protect my children. Now that I'm alive, I want to avenge my children!"

"Since you hate this palace so much, don't come to me again in the future. "I smashed all the pastries that Miaochun sent to the ground, I raised my voice.

The armor was dipped in tea, and he quickly wrote on the table: "Peace of mind, I'm here." ”

Yun Pei looked at the words on the coffee table, his eyes filled with gratitude.

The mouth is also unforgiving: "Do you think I am willing to come! Kill my child, I hope you will sleep peacefully every night!"

She flicked her sleeves and walked out of the Fengyi Hall with an angry face.

The palace people in the back exchanged heads and pointed and pointed.

Honeysuckle shouted: "What are you doing! Guard the door well in the future! Don't let anyone who shouldn't let her in!"

The palace people all resigned themselves to it.

Miaoharu walked in and cleaned up the mess on the ground.

"Sorry, these pastries are a pity and a waste of your heart. Be careful, don't scratch your hands. I looked at her apologetically, secretly regretting that I shouldn't have been so "impulsive" just now.

"What did the mother say?" she replied softly, "it has a greater effect when it falls to the ground than it does when it eats into its stomach." ”

Honeysuckle walked in with his hands in his hand, and complained in his mouth, "It's all over the New Year, why is it still so cold." People are freezing stupid. ”

As he spoke, he handed me the newly changed charcoal hand stove.

Miao Chun smiled: "As the saying goes, it is cold in spring. It's only February, and it's going to be cold for a while. ”

"Then we have to protect Niangniang! Otherwise, Niangniang will have to drink the bitter sour medicine again. ”

"By the way, what about Pinkie?" has happened a little lately, but it ignores Pinkie, who has always been chattering.

Honeysuckle and Miaochun looked at each other and smiled.

"She, as soon as the pastry was steamed, Pingping went out with a drawer. Honeysuckle mysteriously approached me and said, "This must be in Commander Zhou's place at this time." But this little girl, her mouth is still quite tight, no matter how she asks, she won't admit it. ”

"Is Zhou Bihai, the commander of the Praetorian Guard?" I met Yun Pei on the day he gave birth before, and then I heard her mention a few times when Pingping went to get close to someone, and I didn't know much about this person.

Miao Chun leaned over and said, "It's him, the one who sent us back from Chuxiu Palace that day." The people are tall and big, and they don't talk much, so they look quite reliable. ”

Honeysuckle patted his chest and said proudly, "Don't worry! This person has an innocent family background, and he is also honest and motivated. Although it is a few years older, there are also benefits of being a few years older. For Pinkie, it will be a good home. ”

"Okay, you keep an eye on him. Don't let Pinkie get hurt. ”

"Niangniang, don't worry! Pingping is my sister, I will definitely take care of her. ”

"Hmm. ”

In a flash, another month passed.

The daily makeup time is getting longer and longer, and when He Songling comes to ask for peace pulse, he always shakes his head and wants to speak.

It's been three months and I can feel the changes in my body.

Having a life that shares a heart with me is the most wonderful thing in the world.

I made up my mind that this was the only way to go.

Rumors suddenly spread in the palace.

Said that the child in my womb came from an unknown place and was a wild seed.

As for me, I am a poisonous woman with ill intentions, and I should sink into the pond.

When Li Chengye came to Weiyang Palace, Honeysuckle walked forward indignantly: "Your Majesty, you are the master of our mother! ”

He pressed his eyebrows a little irritably: "I have heard all the rumors in the palace." I'll give you an explanation. ”

"The concubine trusts Your Majesty. I gently stroked my stomach and said softly, "The child also believes in his father. ”

The incense in the Fengyi Hall has mint in it, and it smells refreshing.

The deep marks between Li Chengye's eyebrows are still conspicuous, but his eyes are much clearer than just now.

"Hmm", he said: "Ruyi is already checking." I'd like to see who dares to orchestrate royalty like this. ”

"Sister Ping has a gentle temperament, since that person dares to spread such rumors, she must be bold. I'm afraid she won't be able to stop it. According to the opinion of the concubines, it is better to let Concubine Ying assist one or two by the side. ”

"Good. Just as you say. Li Chengye happily agreed.

又叮嘱道：“你好好养胎，日后......”

When his hand was about to touch me, I reflexively dodged.

After reacting, both of them were a little embarrassed.

Li Chengye withdrew his hand and said: "Don't listen to the rumors in the palace, those who are clear will clear themselves." ”

"Yes, those who are clear are self-purifying. I laughed.

Li Chengye turned around and was about to leave, but Honeysuckle hurriedly opened the door and said in surprise: "Niangniang, it's snowing." ”

This spring snow is very large, and a thick layer has accumulated on the ground.

The footprints left by Li Chengye in the yard were soon covered with fresh snow, as if he had never been there.

Gu Qingqing investigated peacefully for two days, but finally found that the initiator of this rumor turned out to be a sprinkling palace maid in Xianfu Palace.

Ping Ruyi was dumbfounded, and immediately tied up the palace maid in front of me.

"Niangniang, the concubines are not strict in discipline, and the people in the palace have ruined your reputation, I'm really sorry. If you want to be punished, please do it, as long as you dissipate your anger. Ping Ruyi said with a look of hatred that iron is not steel.

"Sister Ping, in the past, I saw you manage the harem, and there was nothing wrong, why did you just make it like this in this matter. "My expression isn't pretty.

"Yes, yes, I'm really sorry, the concubine should die. This matter is not reasonable, and her attitude is naturally extremely deferential.

I was a little unforgiving, and with a cold face, I asked Honeysuckle to invite Ping Ruyi out of the door.

It is said that Li Chengye went to Xianfu Palace and had a big fire, but he was appeased by Ping Ruyi somehow.

The next day, the rumors disappeared without a trace.

Along with the rumors, there is also the sprinkling maid.

After a few days, Ping Ruyi came to me with gifts to apologize, but I refused all of them.

On the eighth day, Ping Ruyi entered the door of the Fengyi Hall again.

I sat upright and watched her salute me.

Ping Ruyi is already a standard palace concubine dress.

Wearing a peach-colored palace skirt, a milky white embroidered ice silkworm brocade, her hair was tied in a bun, and her delicate temples were just rightly embellished with several silk flowers in the style of peony flowers.

There is a touch of beauty and grace in the richness and brightness.

"Mother, you finally ......" she walked towards me happily.

"Forget it, I can keep messing with you. I laughed, "But I'm a little angry, you're going to have to get me out of the fire." I'm here today, and I'll give you a compensatory one. ”

Ping Ruyi took it from the palace people and personally spread out the things she brought in front of me.

"Niangniang, you see, this is what the concubine prepared for you. This fabric, is Suzhou only paid tribute, strange in the tentacles cold, although now can not be worn, when the weather is hot, it is best to make clothes for children. ”

XXXIX. Exposure (I)

I moved, and the jade bracelet she gave me last time was revealed in my sleeve: "This child is really blessed, before he was born, there is your godmother to send this and that." This Weiyang Palace can't be fitted. ”

Ping Ruyi smiled and said, "This is all as it should be." ”

After laughing for a while, I proposed, "It's been a long time since we've eaten together, so you can eat here with me at noon today." Also when I apologize for my attitude the other day. ”

"What did the mother say? Between you and me, it doesn't have to be like this. The eldest prince is still in the Xianfu Palace, so he didn't bring him over, so how can he eat this meal? The concubine will come over to eat another day. With that, Ping Ruyi got up to leave.

I said, "I still need you to say it, I've already asked Honeysuckle to pick up Zhong'er." Wouldn't it be nice for you to sit here and have a good meal? Or do I don't even have that face now? ”

Ping Ruyi's face remained unchanged, sat down again, and said, "Niangniang said this, but I didn't dare to take it." It's better to be respectful today. ”

I said happily: "Okay, Miaochun, go and invite Concubine Ying and Yun Xiaoyi over." ”

Seeing that I was happy, Miaochun also invited someone with a spring breeze on her face.

But as soon as Pingping went out, I felt unbearable abdominal pain, and beads of sweat the size of beans appeared on my forehead.

Ping Ruyi rushed over to help me with a panicked face: "Niangniang, Niangniang, what's wrong with you? Come on! Come on!"

The world swirled, and my eyes went dark and I lost consciousness.

When I woke up, the first thing I saw was Li Chengye's face.

The deep scars between his eyebrows deepened, the blackness of his eyes, and the stubble on his chin made him look particularly haggard.

"You, wake up. ”

"Well, why is Your Majesty here?" I looked around suspiciously, and Pingping, who was crying, came to me: "Niangniang, are you okay?

"Silly girl, why are you crying? Am I not fine? And ......" My hand touched my lower abdomen, and the smile on my face stopped abruptly, and the faint bulge there was gone.

My body felt empty, the kid, he was gone.

"What about the child, what about the child?" I struggled to get up, but I still lay there in vain.

"Your Majesty, what about our children?" I looked at him hopefully, "The child is fine, isn't it?"

Li Chengye's eyes were red, he held my hand, and his voice was a little choked: "Yihuan, there will be another child." You relax. ”

"How can this be, when I got up in the morning, he was still there! Imperial Physician He also said that the fetus is good, you bring Imperial Physician He, go quickly, go quickly!"

"He's already here, Imperial Physician He, let's see how the queen is. Li Chengye instructed.

He leaned away, and I saw a kneeling man in the room.

He Songling hunched over, walked to the bed, and took my pulse.

After thinking about it for a while, he asked: "Niangniang's fetus has always been good, it stands to reason that it won't be like this, has Niangniang eaten anything today?"

Miaochun wiped a handful of tears and recalled: "Niangniang got up early and used a bowl of porridge, and then drank the fetal medicine. I didn't eat anything else. ”

"Where's the dregs? ”

After a while, Miaochun walked in with the medicine residue, He Songling looked at it carefully, and said, "It's the medicine prescribed by Weichen, and the medicine residue is fine." ”

Pingping said: "Niangniang's medicine has always been watched by us, and the stove never leaves people, so it won't be a problem with the medicine." ”

"Queen Mother, Queen Mother~" Li Zhong's voice rang out at the door.

Honeysuckle followed behind with a dark face, shouting, "Niangniang, Niangniang, look what I found!"

Everyone looked at the door together, Honeysuckle looked at the situation in the house and was stunned, and walked to me in three steps and two steps: "Niangniang, what's wrong with you?"

She suddenly turned around and pointed at Ping Ruyi: "It's you, it's you who did a good job!"

"What nonsense are you talking about?How could it be me!?" Ping Ruyi was extremely aggrieved.

Honeysuckle sneered, escaped from his arms and threw something on the ground: "Look at what this is?

When they saw what was on the ground, they were all astonished.

The doll is made of straw, and there are several embroidery needles in the heart of the doll, and in the belly.

The eight characters of birth pasted on it, and the words Liu Yihuan written in blood are particularly conspicuous.

Witchcraft!

Ping Ruyi's face immediately turned pale: "What is this? I've never seen this thing!"

Honeysuckle sneered, and turned to Li Chengye to return: "Your Majesty, today Niangniang asked the slave maid to go to Xianfu Palace to pick up the eldest prince for lunch. When the slave and maid went, the eldest prince had to come back after eating. The slave had no choice but to wait there. After the eldest prince had eaten, he cried and asked for a doll, and the slave didn't know what it was. The eldest prince himself went to find this in the Chunhui Palace. ”

Chunhui Hall is a peaceful dormitory.

Ping Ruyi hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, it's not the concubine's! The concubine swears to the sky." ”

"Hmph, what's the use of swearing to God, now the physical evidence is here. Pinkie retorted.

40 Defeat (II)

"That's it, I only dare to say that I swear to the sky, if I swear it, I don't dare to mention it, it seems that there is still a ghost in my heart. Honeysuckle sneered.

Ping Ruyi's face turned blue and white for a while, and he took a few steps forward, explaining to Li Chengye: "Your Majesty, the concubine really doesn't know what's going on! Who knows where Honeysuckle got this framed concubine ......?"

"I framed you??" Honeysuckle's seven orifices smoked, and she pointed her finger at Ping Ruyi, unable to speak.

"It's Ping Niangniang's. Although Li Zhong's voice was soft, it made the room instantly quiet.

Li Zhong's black and white eyes looked at Li Chengye, and repeated: "Father, the retainer saw Ping Niangniang playing with this doll at night. ”

"The eldest prince, you, who taught you this?" Ping Ruyi anxiously confessed to Li Chengye: "Your Majesty, the eldest prince is still young, and it is easy to be instigated, Your Majesty, don't believe it! Someone must want to kill the concubine!"

"Oh, tell me who is trying to harm you?" Li Chengye's voice could not be heard with joy or anger.

Ping Ruyi's eyes glanced at me, quickly lowered his head, and cried whining: "Your Majesty, the concubine doesn't know, and the concubine has never offended anyone......"

"Your Majesty, the concubine also believes in Sister Ping. She has always been very good to her concubines. My "weak" opening.

"Niangniang!" Pingping's face turned red: "Niangniang, don't forget, the rumors in the palace before came from the Xianfu Palace." The upper beam is not correct and the lower beam is crooked, and she is not much better. ”

"Pinky!" I said in a much stiffer tone, looking at her reproachfully.

Pingping lowered her head aggrievedly, and instantly found the jade bracelet on my wrist again: "Niangniang, why did you wear this bracelet today? Could it be that there is something wrong with this bracelet!

"No need, this bracelet was given to me by Sister Ping, and the concubine has never been willing to wear it, but it's easy to wear it today. I excused myself.

Pinkie and Honeysuckle stamping their feet beside them.

"If you should check, you have to check, you don't think so much. Li Chengye raised his hand and took off my bracelet and handed it to He Songling.

He Songling went to check in the sun.

Ping Ruyi's chest straightened, and he promised: "Your Majesty, that bracelet is the concubine's beloved thing, and she has been wearing it before. Because the mother was pregnant, she was given it. It's definitely no problem. ”

Li Chengye looked at her and didn't speak.

He Songling quickly walked up.

"How's it going?" asked Li Chengye.

He Songling handed over the broken bracelet in his hand and replied, "Your Majesty, the quality of this jade bracelet is not good. Weichen had the courage to split the bracelet. There's a lot of musk in it. ”

As soon as these words came out, everyone was amazed.

Gu Qingqing covered her mouth with a handkerchief and looked at Ping Ruyi with disgust.

Yun Pei's expression remained unchanged, and he quickly exchanged glances with me.

I cried, "Sister Ping, you ......"

Ping Ru pasta was like ashes, and muttered, "How is this possible?

"Your Majesty, the concubine believes that Sister Ping would not do such a thing. It's a strange thing. Yun Pei said: "The concubine proposes to search the various palaces carefully, and the person who framed Sister Ping will definitely leave a handle." ”

The incense lit in the palace seemed to burn out, and the faint smell of mint was overshadowed by the smell of blood.

Li Chengye became irritable, and he drank: "Someone is coming!" Ping's family agreed, and escorted back to Xianfu Palace to wait for the fate. ”

After speaking, he got up and left, and several chamberlains walked in and escorted Ping Ruyi out.

made such a fuss, and the punishment that Ping Ruyi received was actually reduced to a promise.

I felt a slight chill in my heart, and my face was not revealed.

Honeysuckle and Pingping were indignant: "What's the matter with Your Majesty! She killed the child in her mother's womb!"

"Alright, don't say it. "I stopped the two of them.

The two of them were silent, and there was still fire in their eyes.

Yun Pei got up and sat down next to me, looking at my face with concern.

XLI. Confession

"Niangniang, are you okay?" her eyes were red: "This kid ......"

"I can't keep it, I have no fate with this child. "When I say this, my heart is still bitter, as if I have swallowed a coptis sticky.

Yun Pei held my hand and silently expressed his concern.

Gu Qingqing motioned for everyone in the room to go down, seeing Yun Pei like this, there was something she didn't understand.

"It's Sister Ping. Although Gu Qingqing was asking, her meaning was very firm.

Before we could answer, she said to me, "Niangniang, I'm sorry that the concubine misunderstood you. You can punish your concubines however you want. But I never imagined that it would be her. ”

"I don't know people but I don't know my heart, and I also suffered a loss to understand this. I replied.

"But now, even you have a child, and she is still good. Is Your Majesty confused?!" Gu Qingqing looked angry.

Sister Qing said cautiously, Niangniang naturally has her plans. Yun Pei gently tugged at Gu Qingqing's sleeve.

Gu Qingqing looked at me expectantly, and Yun Pei asked, "Is there anything a concubine can do?"

I looked at the faces of both of them and said, "Just wait, the truth will come out soon." ”

The three of them looked at each other speechlessly, and the parrot under the porch kept repeating what I had taught it two days ago: "Go to the disease, go to the disease." ”

With Ariga Matsuling's careful care, my health quickly improved.

During this period, a major event occurred in the DPRK and China.

Ping Ruyi's father, Pingchang, was drunk and accidentally injured the face of Yihonglou Hua Dan, which is the golden sign of Yihong Mansion. Hua Dan hurt her face, which was a great loss to Yihong Mansion.

The old bustard in Yihong Mansion is a master who has fallen into the eyes of money, and he doesn't miss any old feelings at this time.

In front of the public, they asked Pyeongchang for money, but who knew that this guy actually went crazy with the strength of wine, not only did not give money, but also instructed people to smash Yihong Mansion to pieces.

The old bustard was also beaten half to death.

The old bustard was angry, so he directly beat the Dengwen drum and sued the person to the court.

In the gentle township of Yihong Mansion, where there is a door.

Only then did the courtiers know that Jing Zhao Yin Pingchang, who usually looked like a breeze with clean sleeves, was so unbearable in private.

Pyeongchang accepted bribes amounting to several million taels.

The clansmen of his hometown relied on him to be the emperor's father-in-law, rampant in the township, and the common people.

Those suppressed people once went to the capital and tried to sue him with a complaint, but they fell into his hands.

was beaten by Pingchang's son Ping Ruhong and thrown out of the city.

The piles are outrageous.

Although they are very secretive, if no one knows about it, they must not do it unless they do it.

The cockroaches in the shadows are finally exposed to the world.

Li Chengye made a lot of fire in the court, and immediately ordered the Pyeongchang father and son to be thrown into the prison to wait for their fate.

He also sent the Praetorian Guard to surround Pingfu, and bluntly said that not even a fly was allowed to fly out.

But that's about it.

Ping Ruyi, who was locked up in the Xianfu Palace, was not affected at all.

It has been three days since the Pyeongchang father and son were exposed, and Yun Pei and Gu Qingqing have to go to Weiyang Palace every day.

On the fourth day, the two were just sent away.

I asked Honeysuckle to leave the palace and inquire when the person I was waiting for would arrive in the capital.

Honeysuckle took the order and left.

Zhao Chang suddenly came to Weiyang Palace.

"Why did Grandpa Zhao have time to come here today?" I greeted with a smile.

Zhao Chang replied respectfully: "The slave has been ordered by His Majesty, and there is something to tell Niangniang to know." ”

He looked cautiously at the palace people waiting around him.

I glanced at Miaochun, and she waved her hand and led the others out of the Fengyi Palace.

"Now my father-in-law can speak?" I sat firmly on the throne with a well-placed smile on my face.

Zhao Chang took a few steps forward and handed me a roll of things: "Niangniang, take a look at this." This was found by the Praetorian Guards in the secret room of the Ping Mansion. ”

Unfold it and look at it, it is a letter written by his father Liu Zixing to Pyeongchang.

There was a lot of resentment between my words and Li Chengye.

Although Li Chengye is the emperor, he is his son-in-law, but he didn't think of reusing him as an "old man" at all. ”

As a queen, I am even more disloyal and unfilial.

Married into the royal family, he thought he had climbed a high branch, and he ignored his mother's family.

He wanted to be promoted one step higher, and he also asked for the father of a concubine.

Closing the letter, my expression remained unchanged, and I asked, "Your Majesty has read this letter?"

Zhao Chang replied: "This letter is really a big rebellion, even if it is a light punishment for the Nine Clans. Your Majesty was very angry, but later the slave heard His Majesty muttering......"

He lowered his head and recalled, and suddenly said: "The slave remembered, Your Majesty is talking about if Ah Ke is here, maybe he can let the Liu family go." ”

He glanced at me meaningfully: "Niangniang, Your Majesty only let the slave say this. The slave sent the word and retired first. ”

"Father-in-law, let's go. I replied with a smile.

After Zhao Chang's clothes disappeared at the palace gate, I sighed deeply.

I freshened up again and took people to Qingxin Garden.

Recently, Li Chengye rested here alone.

Leaving Miaochun and the others at the door, he pushed open the door and walked in.

The room was quiet, and my skirt rustled on the floor.

Li Chengye was dressed in a dark robe and sat in the dark.

He raised his eyes to look at me, then lowered his head and continued to look at the fold in his hand: "Are you here?"

With that, he paused, and threw the fold on the table as if nothing had happened.

He turned his head to look out the window.

"You guessed it all, didn't you?" I asked straight to the point.

"What did I guess? Do you have something to hide from me?" asked Li Chengye rhetorically.

There was a hint of inexplicable emotion in his eyes.

I walked over to the chair next to him and sat down.

"Let me tell you a story, Your Majesty. ”

Li Chengye stared straight at me and said, "You say." ”

The sealed memories came to me like a tidal wave.

"Once upon a time, a family in the capital gave birth to twin daughters. The master said that the youngest daughter was destined for trouble, so she was sent to her hometown as soon as she was born. I slowly spoke: "Ten years later, the girl was taken back to the capital." Her parents and sisters were very kind to her, and she talked to her sister about everything. ”

Li Chengye listened carefully.

I tilted my head and thought about it, and said, "The girl is like a tomboy by nature, even if she pretends to be a lady in front of people every day, she is very skinny in private." The family is Xi to it, so they turn a blind eye. On that day, she went to Tsz Yun Nunnery alone to play, and when she saw a person floating in the water, the girl rescued him. Only then did I find out that it was a young man with clear eyebrows who was saved. ”

Li Chengye looked at me without saying anything.

I still said: "When the boy woke up and asked her name, she was skinny, and she was taught a lot of truths by her family since she was a child. The girl's name can't be told to the man casually, so she casually made a nonsense called Ake, and didn't reveal a little bit of information about her identity. ”

I suddenly burst into tears: "The young man said that his name was Xiao Qi, and Ah Ke, who was just in love, fell in love with Xiao Qi at first sight. She didn't know what Xiao Qi thought of her, but in short, the two became familiar with her. Xiao Qi said that he couldn't leave Ciyun Nunnery, so Ah Ke always slipped to the mountains to see him. A person's feelings can't be hidden, and after returning home, Ah Ke will secretly share bits and pieces about Xiao Qi with her sister......."

"You ......" Li Chengye stood up and said something.

I interrupted Li Chengye's words: "After a while, Ah Ke decided to confess his heart to Xiao Qi and tell him his true identity. It's a pity that at this time, the aunt in the hometown suddenly became ill, and came to pick up Ake overnight, and when Ake came back, her sister told her......"

Tears clouded his eyes, and he could dimly see his figure approaching.

In the next moment, I was tightly embraced by Li Chengye: "Ake, Ake, I'm finally sure, it's really you, it's really you!"

The scent of ambergris on his body had been slightly masked by the smell of medicine.

I closed my eyes and couldn't tell what I was feeling inside.

Yes, I'm Ake.

It's ridiculous, fate plays tricks on people like this.

After my aunt recovered, I didn't dare to delay for a moment and returned to the capital.

When I left, I didn't have time to say goodbye to Xiao Qi, and I imagined thousands of scenarios to meet him again.

The only thing I didn't expect was that my own sister told me that Xiao Qi had already wanted her and promised to marry her.

How could I believe it?

In the past few days with Xiao Qi, I can feel the growing affection in his eyes.

He is not Meng Lang's person, and besides, how could he have such a thing happen to my sister.

I wanted to rush to Xiao Qi and ask him to give me an explanation.

was knocked unconscious from behind, and when he woke up, he was already in a secret room.

I remember lying down and seeing the face of the nurse.

My parents sat on the chair, I knelt and begged them to let me out, and I was going to find Xiao Qi to figure out what was going on.

They just looked at me condescendingly: "What Xiao Qi! That's Li Chengye, the Seventh Prince of the Seventh Prince!"

"What?"

Yun Susu walked up to me and persuaded, "Daughter, you look the same as your sister. The Seventh Prince mistook your sister for you, alas, now your sister is ...... This is also providential, your sister is more suitable for survival in the harem than you, and our Liu family will rely on your sister in the future. ”

"What about me?" My despair at the moment was not only because of the desire of my loved ones to give up, but also because of the attitude of my parents.

Yun Susu said: "Silly boy, your sister will become a queen when she sees it!

I shook my head desperately: "No, it's not like this! Xiao Qi likes Ake, it's me! Not my sister!"

Liu Zixing, who had not spoken all the time, opened his mouth: "Nonsense! Who is Ake, your sister is Ake." You should pay more attention to what you say in the future, don't bring trouble to our Liu family. ”

"Why! Why do you want to snatch my sister away if she likes it! Just because I didn't grow up with you, do you only love my sister in your heart? What about me? Why do you bully me like this! I hate you!"

The suppressed grievances in my heart erupted, and I shouted out these words in pain.

He was slapped in the face immediately, Yun Susu pretended to stop it, and Liu Zixing scolded: "It's really a white-eyed wolf! Parents can't be wrong, raising you for so many years, just for a man to say such things, has your conscience been eaten by dogs??"

I covered my face and looked at him: "Father, I can't see your usual partiality towards my sister, but I understand, after all, I didn't raise me by your side since I was a child, think about it yourself, is what you do fair to me?"

"Who can blame for that? It's your own bad life! It's really unlucky! Your sister's marriage to the emperor is a certainty, so you should stay here and don't make trouble! After the wedding, I will send you to the temple. Liu Zixing walked out angrily.

Yun Susu looked at me and chased Liu Zixing away.

The door to the secret room was slammed shut, and I was stunned for a long time.

Tears were wet and dry on the face, dry and wet.

On the day of my sister's wedding to Li Chengye, I was forced by the nurse to pour potion.

"Miss, don't blame the old slave, the old slave is also for your good. How can my arms be twisted over my thighs? She taught earnestly.

I didn't say a word with a cold face.

That medicine just kept me speechless.

I watched their ceremony like marionettes all the time.

Li Chengye is the emperor, but he is willing to use the folk etiquette to marry his "Ake".

His gaze stayed on the bride, so gentle and focused.

I burst into tears.

Is this a blessing or a misfortune?

He loves me, but he can't tell which one is me.

The day after they got married, I was sent to the family temple.

I resigned myself to my fate.

I'm just an unfortunate person, and I still fantasize about this kind of thing happening to me for the rest of my life.

Ten months later, my sister had a difficult birth.

I don't know what she asked for Li Chengye.

What kind of mentality did Li Chengye use to agree?

In short, I became the successor of the Daqing Dynasty.

And then this series of things happened.

Now that I have spoken out, the big stone that has been pressing on my heart all day has finally dispersed.

"Thank you. I whispered.

"Thank me for what?" Li Chengye looked at my face, and the emotions in his eyes were very complicated: "I'm such a bastard, and I have made you suffer a lot of grievances." ”

Shaking my head slightly, my eyes looked behind him: "These secrets were originally to be hidden for a lifetime, and it weighed on my heart very hard. You gave me a reason to have to say it. I'm so much more relaxed. ”

Li Chengye was very calm: "I know you will see it." ”

Even if what was said in that letter was Liu Zixing's heart, he didn't have the courage to write it.

So the letter could only be forged by Li Chengye to find someone to imitate Liu Zixing's handwriting.

He wanted to know the truth, and I didn't want to be saddled with it any longer.

"So I say thank you. "After coming in, I looked at Li Chengye seriously for the first time.

He already has the bearing of an emperor, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are engraved with the majesty of the lord of the world.

His face gradually overlapped with the way I had seen him for the first time.

"Ke, I'll make it up to you later. Li Chengye had my reflection in his eyes, and he promised me: "After dealing with Ping Ruyi, I will dismiss everyone else and be a couple with you for the rest of your life, okay?"

He looked at me expectantly, and as I shook my head, it gradually turned into a look of disappointment.

I left his embrace, turned my back to him and said, "It's too late. ”

"When I first entered the palace, I did have illusions about you. You sometimes give me the illusion that you like me, but it doesn't last long for your actions to sober me up. I kept going on and on, and I didn't want to dwell on it anymore. ”

When I said these words, Shen Xiao suddenly appeared in my mind, everything he did for me, every word he said was extremely clear at this moment.

"But my feelings for you are real! Even if I don't know that you are Ake, I still like you uncontrollably. That's not your delusion. Li Chengye took a few steps in front of me, eager to explain.

"You say you like me, but you can't even tell the difference between me and my sister, and that liking isn't that deep, is it?" I sarcastically said.

Li Chengye was speechless for a while, but he retreated weakly.

The room was silent, and the breathing of both of us could be heard clearly.

After a while, his hand raised to touch my face, but stopped at the moment when it was about to touch me: "I'm sorry, can you forgive me?"

I nodded.

"Thank you, it would be nice to be able to do it all over again. Li Chengye smiled and smiled, his eyes red.

After this conversation, Li Chengye made a holy decree above the court.

The affairs of the Pyeongchang father and son are left to me.

I asked He Songling to prescribe a drug that would be addictive and fed the two of them.

When the two of them had a seizure, they tied them up and took them to the Heart Cultivation Temple.

Everyone was there.

The two of them explained everything they had done thoroughly.

And Ping Ruyi's crime was finally revealed.

Ping Ruhong and Ping Ruyi are half-siblings.

Pyeongchang is patriarchal, coupled with the instigation of Ping Ruyi's stepmother, Ping Ruyi was raised in his grandfather's house since he was a child.

When she grew to her age, Pyeongchang took her back and prepared to let her enter the palace to be a backer for her family.

Ping Ruyi, who had just entered the palace, blindly avoided favor, after Jiang Ruyun died.

Ping Ruyi gradually gained some sense of presence in the palace.

Wen Po, who delivered Yun Pei, was bought by Ping Ruyi at the behest of Ping Chang, and Wen Po made a move when Yun Pei delivered the baby.

Therefore, a full-term child will die of dystocia.

This one of the emperor's heirs is enough to cause the death penalty of peace.

Yun Pei couldn't hold herself back for a long time, even if there was honeysuckle to stop her, she still rushed out and slapped Ping Ruyi fiercely: "Why did you do this?

Ping Ruyi's hands and feet were tied, the corners of her mouth were oozing blood, slightly raised, and her eyes were as cold as ice: "What? You believe what these two fools say? Do you see that their state is normal? This is what Liu Yihuan wanted to come out to frame me, you have to see it clearly." Sister Yun~"

The last sentence she dragged out a long end, full of provocation.

She raised her eyebrows and looked at me again: "Niangniang tried her best to come up with such a trick? You fed them medicine, and they didn't follow you." How could His Majesty believe this. ”

"Your Majesty should be able to believe what the slave said. A female voice came.

　The crowd followed the prestige, and it was a pearl that had not been seen for months.

Ping Ruyi's expression was as usual, but there was a hint of retreat in his eyes.

Hanzhu stepped forward steadily and saluted me and Li Chengye.

only then did he kneel down again to expose another crime of Ping Ruyi.

It turned out that Ping Ruyi and Jiang Ruyun had already colluded.

Ping Ruhong is a good gambler, and he lost tens of thousands of taels in a casino without even blinking his eyes.

This attracted the attention of Jiang Ruyun's people.

They reported the matter to Jiang Ruyun, and Jiang Ruyun ordered someone to investigate it and learned about Pyeongchang's bribery.

Jiang Ruyun used this to coerce Ping Ruyi to do things for her, but the final leader became Ping Ruyi.

Jiang Ruyun's attack on Yun Pei at the beginning was instigated by Ping Ruyi.

There is also the Empress Dowager, the palace maid named Qiu Niang Hanzhu once heard Ping Ruyi mention it.

"What did you say?" Hearing about the Empress Dowager, Li Chengye asked out loud.

Hanzhu replied: "When Ping promised to chat with his master, the slave and maid had heard it. That Qiu Niang is the one who promised. ”

"Why didn't you say it earlier!" asked Li Chengye through gritted teeth.

"The matter is so big that the slave and maid dare not speak falsely. The queen mother exempted the slave maid from the ink punishment, and asked the slave maid to check on Qiu Niang's affairs after leaving the palace. Hanzhu looked at me: "The slave is fortunate not to be dishonored, this is what the slave and the maid found." ”

A crack finally appeared on Ping Ruyi's face, and she looked nervously at what Hanzhu handed over to me.

I didn't look at it, and put it directly in front of Li Chengye.

Li Chengye picked up the letter and read it, and his face gradually turned blue.

Ping Ruyi's nervousness at the beginning turned into indifference in the end.

She happily admitted, "Your Majesty, don't look any further. The Empress Dowager was killed by Qiu Niang at my behest of all. If you were to ask me why, it would be that I hate the Queen, and I hate everyone who is good to her. ”

Her vicious gaze turned to me: "Queen, you don't win either. The Empress Dowager is dead, your child is gone, and it won't be long before Your Majesty will die, hahahahaha~ Even if you take my life, it's worth it. ”

Honeysuckle couldn't bear it anymore, and stepped forward to seal Ping Ruyi's acupoint.

The laughter stopped abruptly, and a look of pain appeared on Ping Ruyi's face. I looked at her indifferently.

The father and son of Pyeongchang begged for mercy, Li Chengye rubbed his eyebrows, and instructed the Praetorian Guards to take Ping Ruyi and several people into the prison and behead them on a certain day.

These things have finally come to an end.

XLII

Li Chengye bowed his head and waved his hand, and everyone in the hall walked out.

I sat there and stayed with him quietly.

I don't know how long it took for Li Chengye to raise his head.

"You just heard that. ”

"Yes, Imperial Physician He has already seen that you have been poisoned. He's got you the medicine ready, and you'll be fine. ”

Li Chengye smiled helplessly: "It's useless, I've already asked him, Ake...... Yihuan, I don't have many days left. ”

"How come, He Songling said you're fine......"

"You're so stupid, I told him not to tell you. Li Chengye leaned back in the chair, closed his eyes and smiled: "Grandmother Huang is right, you are very smart. Jiang Ruyun's people are also willing to do things for you. ”

"Ping Ruyi sent someone to hunt down Hanzhu, and I saved her. So ......"

"It doesn't matter anymore. Li Chengye interrupted me: "Yi Huan, I regret that I didn't treat you well at the beginning. Can I ask you one more thing?"

"I promise you. ”

Li Chengye was a little surprised: "I haven't said anything yet." ”

"I know. ”

As a queen, I have a responsibility on my shoulders. One day Li Chengye is gone, and I want to train a good emperor for the people of the world.

I looked at Li Chengye, and there were relieved smiles in both of my eyes.

Ping Ruyi's death is a sure thing, and I don't pay too much attention to her anymore.

Recently, I have been busy with the marriage of Pingping and Zhou Yihai.

Zhou Bihai is a fast-acting person, and after confirming Pingping's and his own intentions, he asked me directly.

I had been secretly observing Zhou Bihai before, and after confirming that he was a person worthy of trust, I nodded and agreed to their marriage.

prepared a rich dowry, and ordered someone to quickly invite Pingping's parents into the capital to watch the ceremony.

Pingping cried in front of the sedan chair, tugging on my sleeve and refusing to leave.

A group of people surrounded and persuaded for a long time, and Honeysuckle said: "If you don't leave, I won't let Miaochun make pastries for you to eat in the future, and I won't let you go back to the palace." ”

Pingping's crying stopped, and she sobbed into the sedan chair.

When Pingping's sedan chair set off, Honeysuckle whispered: "Niangniang, the word is coming from the prison, that Ping wants to see you, and I have something to tell you." ”

"No need, I know what she's going to say. I watched the mighty sedan chair go out of the palace gate, and then replied lightly.

"How do you know? What is the matter? Tell me. Honeysuckle had a curious look on her face.

I glanced at her with a smile and replied softly, "Ping Ruyi's Xiao Lang is your eldest brother Shen, you go check it out." ”

Honeysuckle nodded, and impatiently chased the sedan chair out of the palace gate.

I shook my head helplessly, and returned to Weiyang Palace surrounded by Yun Pei and Gu Qingqing.

A month later, Ping Ruyi and her father and brother were beheaded for public display.

Three months later, Lee Seung-ye made Lee Jong the crown prince.

Since then, Li Chengye has come to Weiyang Palace every day and raised Li Zhong with me.

The three of them had a harmonious time.

A year later, Lee Seung-ye, who was getting weaker and weaker, closed his eyes in the company of me and Lee Jong.

Li Zhong became the new emperor of the Daqing Dynasty, and I became the youngest empress dowager of the Daqing Dynasty.

Fifteen years have passed, and Li Zhong, who once babbled in my arms, has become an outstanding young emperor.

I also became the queen mother praised by the people.

The politics of the Daqing Dynasty are clear, the country is rich and the people are strong, and there is no one in the four seas.

I finally put my mind at ease and returned to the harem from the court, playing the role of "Queen Mother" peacefully.

When Miaochun groomed me that day, I smiled and said, "Miaochun, you see, I also have white hair." ”

Miaochun carefully picked out the white hair, cut it off, and said: "The master has worked hard for His Majesty and the court, and now that His Majesty has been able to take charge alone, it is time for the master to rest." ”

My heart moved, and said: "It's been seven or eight years since Honeysuckle left the capital, and the letter from her a few days ago is still in Huangshan, and I don't know where she is now." ”

"Yes, a woman lives like a honeysuckle, travels the world, and sees all the great rivers and mountains. It's a worthwhile life. ”

"And Pingping, now that there are three children, Zhou Bihai still spoils her like something. Thinking of Pingping's children, I couldn't help but laugh out loud: "Those two children are like their mothers, they love to eat the pastries you make." That's why Pingping is not like my cousin, after marrying He Songling, she went back to Nanyang. It's mostly about your pastries. ”

Miaochun also smiled.

I looked at my no longer young self in the bronze mirror, and the thought of leaving became stronger and stronger.

The next day, I summoned Li Zhong into the Cining Palace.

"The sons see the queen mother. Li Zhong's appearance is very similar to Li Chengye, and his bearing all over his body makes people unable to take their eyes off.

I looked at this child that I had brought up with one hand, and my heart was full of pride.

"Queen Mother?" Seeing that I was distracted, Li Zhong called out again.

I smiled and said, "Good boy, I came to you today, and the queen mother has something to tell you." ”

Li Zhong said with a smile: "Queen Mother, if you have anything to decide yourself, how can your sons disagree." ”

"When your father was leaving, he entrusted you to me, so that I could teach you well. You're very competitive, and I'm not up to the trust. When the queen mother entered the palace, you couldn't even walk steadily, and now you have married a wife and had children, and in the next life, the queen mother should live for herself once. ”

Li Zhong is naturally reluctant, and although my attitude is gentle, it is firm.

In the end, Li Zhong had no choice but to agree to my proposal.

A month later, the Empress Dowager died suddenly.

The whole country mourns.

According to the Queen Mother's wishes, the funeral was simple.

On the night when the Queen Mother was buried in the earth, Li Zhong personally sent me and Miaochun out of the capital.

After leaving the city gate, Miaochun and I rode forward for a while, and we saw a tall figure standing there in the distance.

When I got closer, it was Shen Xiao.

The years had not left any mark on his face, and he was exactly what I had seen before entering the palace.

Zhilan jade tree, warm and elegant.

Miao Chun walked forward a little bit more interestingly.

Shen Xiao and I stood in place, obviously in our thirties, but at this moment my heart was beating like a drum.

"Xiaoyi......" Shen Xiao opened his mouth to call.

"How old are you, it's still called Xiaoyi, you're not awkward, I'm awkward. ”

Shen Xiao smiled softly.

"Why are you here too?, Master Shen?" I quipped.

After Li Zhong became in power, he named Shen Xiao as the master of Zhengyi and respected him.

Shen Xiao's position in the court is self-evident.

Shen Xiao smiled: "In my heart, there are more important things than everything I have. ”

He looked at me: "It's been a long time since I missed it, and this time, I want to take this opportunity." ”

My face turned red, but I was still a little hesitant in my heart.

Shen Xiao took out a secret edict from his bosom and gave it to me: "This was given to me by the emperor, and you have long been free." It's just that you were all about politics before, and I know that you regard the whole country as your responsibility. Didn't take it out. Now I think it's time, Xiaoyi, I don't want you to have any psychological burden. ”

took the secret edict in his hand and looked at it, and Shen Xiao's gentle voice came: "When I resigned, Your Majesty asked me to treat you well." He said that he was sorry for the emperor and his mother, and he hoped that you would be happy in the rest of your life. ”

I looked back at the wall, and although I couldn't see anyone, I knew that the boy must be there watching me.

Wiping my tears and waving in that direction, I turned to the man next to me and asked, "Come with you, I won't be hungry, will I?"

"No!"

"Will you catch fireflies for me?"

"Yes!"

"Where are we going now?"

"It's all up to you!"

"You're in your thirties and still haven't married, didn't Uncle Shen urge you?"

"Nope. ”

"Why?"

"I'll tell you the story slowly. ”

"Shen Xiao~"

"I'm here. ”

"This time, I'm not going to let go of your hand. ”

"It's a great honor. ”

~~

The light of the moon fell on him, and the road ahead was illuminated.

I took Shen Xiao's hand and walked forward step by step.

Extra--- Li Chengye chapter

There is a woman named Qiao Yu in Qingfeng County who is regarded as a legend by other women to be married.

When the old Qiao couple who fished by the river for a living were forty years old, they finally looked forward to a daughter, named Qiao Yu.

More than 10 years have passed.

Sixteen-year-old Qiao Yu is as beautiful as the beauty in the painting, and the old Qiao couple let out a style of talk, and they want to find a good family for their daughter in Qingfeng County.

Soon, the matchmaker who came to the house to say goodbye broke the threshold of Lao Qiao's house.

Lao Qiao and his wife picked and chosen, and finally chose a solid family.

Unexpectedly, on the night of marriage, the son of that family died of a sudden heart attack.

Qiao Yu has become a broom star that everyone shouts and beats, and Kefu Ghost.

Lao Qiao and his wife were hit hard and fell ill, and died one after another in the following year.

Qiao Yu, who became an orphan, left Qingfeng County on a snowy night.

When the people in the county were about to forget her, a court army came to build a mausoleum for Lao Qiao and his wife.

It turned out that Qiao Yu became the emperor's woman and became the Jing Guifei of the Daqing Dynasty.

The trend of public opinion in the county has changed to the family's blessing again, and it can't suppress Qiao Yu's life.

Of course, Qiao Yu couldn't hear these things.

The emperor pampered her like an eyeball.

This double-edged sword made her prosperous and rich, but also the envy of countless women.

Thousands of precautions, she still died of poisoning at the moment when the child landed, and Li Chengye became a motherless child just after birth.

The palace people with good things described to the little Li Chengye the great favor of his mother back then.

Li Chengye couldn't imagine what his father was like when he favored someone, because his father had never smiled at him.

The father and the emperor tested the knowledge of their brothers in the imperial study, and it was clear that he was the best answer, but he couldn't even get a look from the father.

His father was as indifferent to him as a piece of ice, not to mention others. Only the Queen Mother was kind to him in Kun'ao City.

When he was seven years old, he inexplicably had a high fever.

When he woke up again, he was already in the Tzu Yun Nunnery, accompanied by a grandmother who had retired from the palace.

This grandmother is silent, and most of the time she is silent and makes people feel her presence.

Except for the communication that only happens when someone comes to give him homework every three months, Li Chengye grew up lonely until he was sixteen years old.

On this day, Li Chengye wandered aimlessly to the Jingxin Lake behind Ciyun Nunnery.

He stood by the lake, and the quiet and deep water of the lake was like an old friend.

"Hey, who are you?" An abrupt female voice came, and Li Chengye frowned and glanced back.

The girl who spoke was no more than eleven or twelve years old, a head shorter than him, and was now looking at her proudly.

The domineering expression was very similar to those who bullied him in the palace, Li Chengye didn't want to talk to him, and turned around to leave.

This move angered the girl, and she approached Li Chengye and said, "Miss Ben is talking to you, can't you hear me?"

Li Chengye glanced coldly at the hand tugging at his sleeve, and the girl continued to be aggressive: "Are you dumb? or deaf? Answer me!"

"You're good-looking, I've taken a fancy to you, come with me! I'll marry you." ”

Li Chengye only felt that this girl was shameless, and he just wanted to leave this woman as soon as possible.

But when he took a step forward, the girl was closer, and her chest was almost close to Li Chengye.

The eyes are full of provocation.

Li Chengye simply turned his back, but the girl suddenly pushed hard from behind.

The cold and biting water of the lake instantly surrounded Li Chengye.

He couldn't swim, and the girl on the shore watched him struggle proudly, and said, "If you ask me, I'll save you!"

Li Chengye was very disgusted with this woman, he wanted to die, he wanted to die, anyway, there was nothing to worry about.

After a few ups and downs, Li Chengye lost his strength, he gradually sank down, and in a trance, he seemed to see another girl swimming towards him.

Li Chengye felt his body change from cold to warm in a daze.

When he opened his eyes, he was greeted by a vast starry sky and the smell of baked food in the air.

Looking around, a young girl in a moon-white dress sat by the fire, her brow furrowed, her cheek in one hand, and a branch of a tree with fish skewers in the other.

The girl soon found that he was awake, she put down the things in her hand and walked towards Li Chengye with a smile: "You are finally awake! I am in a hurry to go home, and it is not good to leave you here......

Her bright smile almost dazzled Li Chengye's eyes, and he felt his heart beat wildly, and his ears began to heat up.

The girl didn't notice Li Chengye's embarrassment, and she stopped one step away from Li Chengye.

"What's your name? Why are you here alone? Where is your home? Do you need me to send you back?"

Li Chengye coughed a few times uncomfortably, bowed his head and said, "Girl, fish, the fish is baked." ”

The girl rushed back to the fire with a "ahh

Her hurried appearance made Li Chengye couldn't help laughing.

The girl heard the laughter and glanced back at him: "You are still laughing, come and help!"

At this time, her tone and expression were puffed up, and Li Chengye obediently got up and sat down opposite the girl to help grill the fish.

The two focused on grilling fish and didn't speak for a while, but Li Chengye felt extremely comfortable and relaxed.

When eating fish, Li Chengye said softly: "Thank you for saving me, my name is Xiao Qi." ”

The girl bit the fish and looked at him, and said, "My name is Ake." ”

The two exchanged names just like that.

Since then, Li Chengye has gradually become familiar with Ake.

This girl seems to be very aggressive, but in fact she is as careful as a hair, and Li Chengye likes her deeply.

The young man's heart was hidden and hidden, and finally he said it softly one afternoon a year later.

At that time, a cicada chirped, and he didn't know if Ah Ke heard his confession.

It's just that after that day, Ake suddenly disappeared.

There has been no news of Ake for half a month. Li Chengye panicked, did Ah Ke think he was too Meng Lang?

He secretly left Ciyun Nunnery despite the Queen Mother's explanation, wanting to inquire about some news but found nothing.

On the day of his birthday, Ake, who promised to spend time with him, did not appear.

That night, Li Chengye drank a lot of wine for the first time, and took advantage of the wine to go to the place where he and Ake met for the first time.

Ake is waiting for him there!

He ran to the other party in surprise, but paused a few steps away, it was not Ake.

Li Chengye's expression quickly cooled.

The person who came was Ake's sister Liu Yunwan.

Liu Yunwan turned her head when she heard the voice, saw Li Chengye who was stagnant, and said with a smile: "You are Xiao Qi?"

Because he knew that the other party was Ake's sister, Li Chengye's attitude was quite respectful.

He nodded, and Liu Yunwan looked around Li Chengye: "Jiading said that someone came to the door to inquire about my sister's news two days ago, and I thought it was you." So come over and check it out today. ”

Li Chengye grasped the point of her words: "Does Ake often talk to you about me?"

He had a hint of joy and told his family about him. Does this show that Ake also has him in his heart?

Liu Yunwan saw the change in the young man's expression in her eyes, and slowly spoke: "Well, she said that you are her good brother, and she treats you as a brother, saying that you are about to compare my sister." ”

The undisguised loss on Li Chengye's face made Liu Yunwan's heart flash with a burst of happiness.

She has been alone in the care of her parents for more than ten years, and suddenly a younger sister who came back from the countryside and snatched everything from her.

The more generous and kind Liu Yunwan shows in front of people, the more narrow-minded and selfish she actually becomes.

She wants to keep everything Liu Yihuan has for herself.

And Liu Yihuan has never been defensive against Liu Yunwan, for example, every bit that happens with Xiao Qi, she will share it with her sister.

Liu Yunwan deceived Li Chengye.

A few days ago, in the middle of the night, Nanyang suddenly came to pick up my sister and go back.

Their aunt suddenly became seriously ill and said that she wanted to take her little niece back to see her one last time.

And before going to bed that day, Liu Yihuan admitted in front of her with a red face that she wanted to grow old with Xiao Qi, and planned to show her heart to Xiao Qi the next day.

Liu Yunwan thought that if her sister came back, she knew that she was with Xiao Qi.

She must be in pain, and the more she suffers, the happier she becomes.

Liu Yunwan almost couldn't suppress her long smile.

She tried her best to restrain herself and asked Li Chengye gently: "Xiao Qi, do you like my sister?"

Li Chengye didn't answer, but his ears, which were gradually reddening, betrayed him.

Liu Yunwan said: "My sister is simple-minded, she may not realize what her mind is. ”

Liu Yihuan's big flickering eyes appeared in Li Chengye's mind, and he heard Liu Yunwan continue to say to himself: "I'm quite satisfied with your quasi-brother-in-law, I can help you." ”

"How can I help?"

She was taken back to Nanyang to visit the sick. When she comes back, I will tell her that you want to marry me, so as to force her, if she has you in her heart, she will definitely come to you. ”

Knowing the reason for Liu Yihuan's sudden disappearance, the stone that pressed on Li Chengye's heart disappeared in an instant.

He resisted Liu Yunwan's proposal: "Forget it, even if what you say is not true, I don't want her to be sad." I'm willing to wait for her to see her mind. ”

"Then what if she doesn't understand it all along, as far as I know, she has a childhood sweetheart playmate in Nanyang, and it's hard to keep ...... going back for so long this time" Liu Yunwan stopped talking, leaving room for the young man to guess.

The boy was silent for a long time, and finally nodded and agreed to her proposal, but repeatedly told her not to go too far, and if "Ake" was a little unhappy, he should tell her the truth immediately.

Liu Yunwan agreed.

After that, Liu Yunwan came to Ciyun Nunnery every day to find Li Chengye.

When Li Chengye expressed his resistance, Liu Yunwan was not annoyed, and slowly told him about Liu Yihuan's affairs at home. Li Chengye stopped chasing her, he wanted to know more about Liu Yihuan.

After half a month, a major event happened to Li Chengye.

His father summoned him back to the palace!

After several years of separation, when the father and son met again, one was a handsome young man, and the other had become an old man who was about to reach his limit.

His father finally smiled at him, and he realized that the cold reception he had received before was all the protection given to him by his father.

His mother lost her life because she was too popular, and if she pampered her child too much, I was afraid that Li Chengye would not live to the present.

Now, his father, the emperor, has cleared all obstacles for him, and he has risen from a nameless prince to the new emperor of the Daqing Dynasty.

The day after his accession to the throne, his father, the Emperor, followed his mother.

He became the ruler of the world, but he lost the girl he met forever.

He knew that Liu Yihuan had returned to the capital, but he didn't come to see him.

And he went to Liufu in person several times and was also rejected by Liu Yihuan, at this time, Liu Yunwan would always comfort him warmly on the side.

His fiery heart gradually cooled, and he confirmed that he was just unrequited love.

When Liu Yihuan rejected again, Liu Yunwan brought a pot of wine and wanted to accompany him to borrow wine to eliminate his sorrows.

When they woke up, the two were lying together naked.

Seeing the face exactly the same as Liu Yihuan, he thought, why don't he marry Liu Yunwan.

Where else can you find someone so similar to his Ako?

The news of Liu Yunwan's pregnancy made him make up his mind.

The Empress Dowager naturally did not agree with an unmarried woman who was pregnant to become the empress of the Daqing Dynasty, and Li Chengye knelt at the gate of his grandmother's palace for a day.

The world thinks that he has a deep affection for Liu Yunwan, but in fact, Liu Yunwan is just a stand-in in his heart.

At his wedding to Liu Yunwan, he saw Liu Yihuan again.

At that time, she stood in the crowd to watch the ceremony, and her numb expression stung him deeply.

He pretended to be gentle and petty towards Liu Yunwan more and more, but Yu Guang kept glancing at Liu Yihuan.

As soon as she says a word, he can immediately change the bride.

But in the end, Liu Yihuan was calm.

Li Chengye felt that his sincerity had been trampled on.

Liu Yunwan's life in the palace was not easy, the Empress Dowager did not want to see her, and Li Chengye was even more indifferent like a piece of ice that could not be covered.

Liu Yunwan, who had exhausted the organs, finally lost her life during production.

Li Chengye ordered to marry Liu Yihuan as the queen. This is something he has wanted to do for a long time, even if she doesn't love him, he has to keep her by his side, life after life, never separated.

When Liu Yihuan entered the palace, Li Chengye realized that they were all deceived by Liu Yunwan at that time.

is obviously happy with each other, but Liu Yunwan was sideways, and there was a gap in the middle that could no longer be healed.

On the day of the wedding, he originally wanted to explain everything to Liu Yihuan, but looking at the hurt emotions in her eyes, he couldn't say anything.

That's it, let Liu Yihuan think that he doesn't love him. Let her hate him, and her life in the palace may be better.

But there was always a time when he couldn't control himself, and when he knew that she was punished by the Queen Mother to kneel, he left a room full of ministers and ran to intercede for her.

When the Queen Mother prepared spring for them, he hoped that she would let him drink it.

Although he broke up unhappily in the end, after he left Weiyang Palace, he went straight to his bedroom to take a cold shower, he didn't want to be sorry for Liu Yihuan anymore.

He thought he could wait, they still had decades to live.

On that night in the cold palace, he was awake and rejoicing. It's just that he didn't expect that Liu Yihuan was more disappointed in him because of this incident.

One wrong step and one wrong step, at the end of the end, Liu Yihuan admitted the fact that he was Ake in front of him.

He empathized with Liu Yihuan's pain, and finally held back and didn't tell her the truth.

She is still as innocent as when she first met, how could the person she loved deeply admit her mistake?

The last moment of his life was accompanied by Liu Yihuan.

The immature girl in his memory already has a majestic temperament, and his Ake has become the most noble woman in the world.

He could go with peace of mind.

Li Chengye reached out and touched her cheek.

At the last moment before closing his eyes, he seemed to have returned to the river he had met for the first time: "Girl, your fish is baked......"

Ping Ruyi - Xiao Lang is a passerby from then on

Kyungzhao Yin Pyeongchang in the capital is my father.

The clansmen all said that the ancestral tomb of the Ping family was smoking, and such a figure had appeared in the past few decades.

In fact, the main reason why my father came to this position was that the wife he remarried was strong in her family.

My own mother, on the other hand, was injured by working hard for him to study, and left me in the year he was admitted to the Jinshi.

At that time, I was just remembering.

When he was six years old, his stepmother entered the door.

The first thing she did was to send me to her cousin with my father, saying that I was going to recuperate in the country.

It is called nourishing the body, but it is actually practiced.

At the age of six, I was forced to get up before dawn every day to fetch water and cook and wash clothes for the whole family.

I serve everyone with care, but being beaten and starved is still commonplace.

One day, I couldn't stand it anymore.

It was still dawn, so I packed up my dry food and went out.

I thought I would go back to the capital to find my father and let him make the decision for me.

As we walked into the town, there were more and more people.

I asked a lady for directions, and the lady enthusiastically led me to an alley, and then handed me a piece of osmanthus cake to eat.

The smile on her face looks like my mother's.

I took the osmanthus cake, and as soon as I took a few bites, the smiling lady in front of me began to see clearly.

The lady picked me up, put it on the back of the man who came out next to me, and said proudly: "Zhang San'er, we have good luck today, although this girl is a little dirty, she looks handsome." You can make a lot of money by selling her to Wanhualou. ”

The stepmother's cousin mentioned in a fight with her husband that it was a brothel.

I panicked and shouted for help with all my might.

The woman and the man panicked, and the man covered my mouth desperately.

The woman threatened: "If you dare to speak out again, I will beat you to death!"

He explained to the passers-by with a smile: "My daughter, she is not sensible and playing!"

Looking at the passers-by who had left, I was in despair.

In the next moment, I experienced a picture that I will never forget for the rest of my life.

A teenager in a moon-white robe blocked our way.

At the beginning of the morning, his eyebrows and eyes were rendered with a layer of gold, and his cold gaze shot directly at the man and woman with me: "Let go of this child." ”

Zhang San saw that the person who came was not very old, and smiled contemptuously: "Get out!

As he spoke, he walked past the boy.

I was so dazed that I couldn't see how the boy moved.

By the time I reacted, the man had already fallen into the arms of the boy.

The faint mint smell on his body was clean and crisp, and I took a deep breath.

Zhang San and his companions sat on the ground with their legs crossed, crying wolf, shouting for revenge.

The young man had already walked a few steps forward with me in his arms, he sneered and said, "Huaiyu Academy, Shen Xiao." Come. ”

When I was about to get out of this alley, Shen Xiao put me down.

I was just up to his waist, and he crouched down to look at me.

The big hand patted me on the head and asked, "Do you know where your house is?"

I nodded.

"Do you know how to get back?"

I shook my head in a ghostly way.

Shen Xiao smiled helplessly: "I'll send you, don't come out alone in the future, it's too dangerous." ”

I nodded vigorously.

obediently followed Shen Xiao back to his nominal aunt's house.

Even though I was beaten that day, I was very happy.

In the next few years, I ran to the gate of Huaiyu Academy whenever I had the opportunity.

I was looking forward to seeing Shen Xiao again, but before I could see him again, I saw someone sent by my father.

They came to pick me up and take me back to the capital. The new emperor ascended the throne and accepted the harem.

If I am lucky enough to be able to get the blue eyes of the Queen Mother and become a concubine.

Then the position of the Heike family is more stable.

They said that I just didn't want to go back to the capital.

I've lived alone in my heart since I was six years old, so I don't want to be the emperor's concubine.

My arms couldn't twist my thighs, and I was eventually tied back to the capital.

Before entering the palace, I locked myself in my room and wrote Shen Xiao's name over and over again.

As soon as he entered the palace gate, it was as deep as the sea, and Xiao Lang was a passerby from then on.

He may have forgotten the little girl he saved, but I was stuck in that day and couldn't let go.

The time in the palace was not difficult, the queen mother was a very gentle person, and the other sisters were also very good.

The first time my mindset changed was at the chrysanthemum feast.

My stepmother came to the banquet and treated me very respectfully.

She cautiously echoed what I said, calling out "noble" one by one.

I jokingly talked about what her cousin had done to me, and her cold sweat was falling down and she couldn't stop begging for mercy.

That was the first time I got a taste of a superior person.

Later, Jiang Ruyun found me, and she held in her hand the evidence of my father Pingchang, as well as my stepmother's son Ping Ruhong accepting bribes and disregarding human life.

She threatened me to cooperate with her to bring down the Queen.

I was hesitant at first, not wanting to get blood on my hands.

What's the difference between that and the bad guy who tried to kidnap me all those years ago? If Shen Xiao knew that the little girl he saved that day had started to plan to hurt others, he must have been very disappointed, right?

I didn't expect to see Shen Xiao again one day.

It was at the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet in the palace, and he escorted the frontier specialties prepared by General Zhenguo into the palace.

The moment I saw him appear, my heart jumped out of my throat.

I haven't seen him for many years, but he is more mature and steady than then.

In full view, I didn't dare to look at him more.

It was easy to wait until the banquet was over, and when I left the banquet, I took two steps and walked in front of Shen Xiao.

It's rude, and I think it's okay to be presumptuous this time.

I just wanted to say one more word to him.

But Shen Xiao just bowed down and saluted me, and followed everyone out of the hall.

He didn't even look at me.

Suddenly I had a strange thought in my heart, if I had the greatest power in the world, would he not dare to ignore me?

Since then, I have been carried by this absurd thought to the abyss from which I will never recover.

instigated the palace maid to kill the empress dowager, chased Hanzhu, and framed the queen...... I had more and more blood on my hands, and in the end I had to atone for my sins with my own life.

I'm sorry, Shen Xiao, will you be disappointed if you save me like this? If I disappoint you, will you be able to remember me?

Peace and happiness, I hope you have the best in your next life.

[End of full text]

The article and pictures are from the Internet, if infringement, please send me a private message to delete, thank you!